it_o up_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o basill_n to_o bononia_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v at_o basill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o summon_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n at_o basill_n choose_v by_o pope_n martin_n as_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n and_o wilful_a refuser_n eugenius_n trouble_v with_o this_o message_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n licens_v all_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n phi._n i_o grant_v they_o resist_v eugenius_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n theo._n will_v you_o trust_v eugenius_n himself_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n council_n theo._n thus_o he_o say_v not_o long_o since_o for_o certain_a cause_n express_v in_o our_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o senes_fw-la &_o by_o commission_n from_o martin_n the_o five_o &_o likewise_o from_o us._n mary_n see_v great_a dissension_n have_v rise_v &_o great_a may_v rise_v by_o the_o say_a dissolution_n we_o determine_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v &_o be_v lawful_o continue_v &_o always_o have_v yet_o do_v &_o aught_o to_o dure_v as_o if_o no_o dissolution_n have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o our_o affection_n and_o integrity_n to_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n may_v plain_o appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v attempt_v or_o allege_v by_o we_o or_o in_o our_o name_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o derogation_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n we_o undo_v revoke_v frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v if_o this_o be_v enough_o nicolaus_n the_o 5._o that_o come_v next_o after_o eugenius_n upon_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n basiliensi_fw-la give_v out_o a_o general_a bull_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n without_o exception_n omnia_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la gratiam_fw-la concernentia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la basiliense_n concilium_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la facta_fw-la gesta_fw-la concessa_fw-la data_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la naturae_fw-la existant_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la praesentium_fw-la serie_fw-la approbamus_fw-la ratificamus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la rataque_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la all_o &_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o favour_n or_o justice_n do_v devise_v grant_v give_v dispose_v &_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o we_o of_o our_o own_o motion_n &_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolic_a power_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n and_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v ill_a luck_n if_o after_o all_o these_o bull_n it_o be_v not_o both_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n phi._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o never_o like_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n but_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v theo._n no_o news_n for_o pope_n to_o mislike_v that_o which_o pare_v their_o ambition_n and_o hinder_v their_o gain_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v but_o can_v you_o or_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n be_v orderly_o call_v phi._n i_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o that_o theo._n then_o i_o conclude_v counsel_n that_o a_o council_n may_v lawful_o resist_v command_n correct_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v the_o late_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basill_n which_o your_o church_n then_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o ecumenicall_a both_o determine_v in_o word_n and_o practice_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v confute_v or_o confess_v this_o illation_n phi._n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v and_o all_o will_v not_o help_v the_o counsel_n you_o prove_v to_o be_v general_a and_o i_o see_v they_o not_o only_o resist_v and_o depose_v pope_n but_o also_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n then_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v and_o may_v resist_v the_o pope_n phi._n counsel_n i_o grant_v might_n and_o do_v but_o not_o other_o theo._n why_o may_v not_o other_o do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o must_v rather_o obey_v than_o resist_v theo._n we_o dispute_v not_o as_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o every_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o when_o that_o come_v in_o question_n you_o must_v show_v good_a and_o apparent_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o that_o which_o i_o first_o avouch_v be_v this_o your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n your_o own_o friend_n and_o fellow_n which_o you_o may_v not_o count_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n crew_n have_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o restrain_v and_o limit_v his_o dominion_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o ioylitie_n for_o counsel_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a now_o for_o other_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v often_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o in_o part_n or_o in_o all_o as_o occasion_v require_v phi._n for_o some_o money_n matter_n it_o may_v be_v they_o withstand_v his_o collector_n and_o officer_n theo._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n open_o confute_v the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o touch_v the_o behold_n and_o see_v of_o god_n 2d_o and_o gate_n the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n report_v by_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o falsity_n of_o pope_n johns_n doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n before_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o joannes_n marius_n john_n the_o second_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o auinion_n fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v certain_a article_n touch_v the_o sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n take_v their_o part_n very_o free_o contradict_v the_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o i_o last_o speak_v of_o be_v gather_v when_o benedict_n the_o 13._o will_v yield_v to_o no_o reason_n for_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o he_o &_o gregory_n the_o 12._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o his_o realm_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v adherent_a or_o obedient_a to_o neither_o of_o the_o twain_o &_o by_o they_o all_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o french_a cardinal_n forsake_v he_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v end_v the_o german_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o milan_n &_o other_o favour_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n neglect_v eugenius_n authority_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o give_v it_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o burdeuz_n make_v a_o law_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o school_n of_o paris_n defend_v and_o follow_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n phi._n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_n
ecclesiastical_a cause_n torture_n theo._n proof_n go_v very_o low_a with_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v from_o prince_n to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o yet_o mistake_v your_o text_n for_o hilary_n beseech_v nothing_o of_o constantius_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v forbear_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o torture_n &_o violence_n the_o whole_a book_n the_o word_n before_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n join_v to_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hilary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o place_n constant._n we_o beseech_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o long_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a injury_n &_o sustain_v intolerable_a persecution_n &_o contumely_n &_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v &_o appoint_v that_o all_o judge_n every_o where_o to_o who_o province_n be_v commit_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n matter_n only_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v with_o religion_n neither_o let_v they_o presume_v &_o usurp_v &_o think_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o clergymens_n cause_n &_o force_n &_o vex_v innocent_a man_n with_o diverse_a affliction_n threat_n violence_n &_o terror_n your_o singular_a &_o admirable_a wisdom_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v &_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n &_o heart_n to_o yield_v &_o addict_v themselves_o through_o violent_a oppression_n to_o such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o sow_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o clergy_n man_n cause_n that_o hilary_n mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v temporal_a judge_n restrain_v from_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n never_o so_o general_a he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o constantius_n have_v by_o his_o public_a law_n ordain_v &_o all_o christian_n prince_n have_v since_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 83._o for_o so_o constantine_n decree_v commit_v judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n &_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o justinian_n exclude_v all_o secular_a judge_n from_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a offence_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v ecclesiastical_a need_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n &_o punishment_n let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n no_o way_n intermeddle_v for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v temporal_a judge_n enter_v into_o such_o matter_n where_o as_o such_o fault_n must_v be_v examine_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a rule_n and_o canon_n which_o our_o law_n take_v no_o scorn_n to_o follow_v and_o though_o he_o bar_v civil_a judge_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n bishop_n nor_o other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v next_o to_o these_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la sancita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la clericis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la monachis_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o decree_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a bishop_n and_o touch_v clerk_n and_o monk_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n he_o quit_v clergy_n man_n from_o temporal_a bar_n but_o he_o bind_v both_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o their_o consistory_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o his_o 123._o constitution_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o hilary_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v save_o only_o to_o make_v up_o your_o tale_n phi._n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n though_o their_o inferior_a judge_n may_v not_o theo._n we_o say_v prince_n exempt_v clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v meddle_v with_o person_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o bring_v you_o not_o only_o five_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v neither_o maim_v nor_o wrest_v as_o you_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o act_n example_n law_n and_o edict_n that_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n phi._n you_o talk_v of_o cost_n when_o you_o say_v five_o hundred_o theo._n we_o can_v far_o pass_v that_o number_n if_o the_o number_n will_v move_v you_o to_o leave_v folly_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n but_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n phi._n nay_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v that_o do_v theo._n they_o be_v soon_o name_v than_o answer_v nabuchodonosor_n in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o people_n 3._o nation_n &_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abâ—dnago_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o house_n make_v privy_n do_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n nabuchodonosor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n the._n but_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o divine_a miracle_n 50._o he_o make_v say_v augustine_n a_o religious_a and_o commendable_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abednago_n shall_v with_o his_o house_n perish_v utter_o darius_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o other_o miracle_n write_v to_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o jonas_n threaten_v from_o god_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n ninive_v and_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_z evil_a way_n and_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o ninive_v for_o a_o intruder_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n who_o service_n so_o well_o please_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n from_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o fast_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n be_v cause_n mere_a spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o king_n interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o noble_n 3_o and_o not_o of_o jonas_n who_o depart_v the_o city_n grieve_v and_o angry_a with_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o ninivites_fw-la upon_o their_o conversion_n the_o fact_n of_o these_o three_o king_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n ground_v himself_o upon_o they_o king_n as_o proof_n that_o christian_n king_n may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o king_n understand_v be_v wise_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o terrible_a law_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n 166._o as_o nabuchodonosor_n propose_v a_o edict_n for_o truth_n against_o error_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n disperse_v and_o you_o donatistes_n will_v not_o that_o christian_n emperor_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o you_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o publish_n of_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v of_o sacrilege_n publish_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sign_n yourselves_o at_o king_n nabuchodosor_n edict_n command_v such_o thing_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o do_v
they_o all_o obedience_n &_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o but_o thereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o foolish_a priest_n must_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v limit_v ergo_fw-la priest_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v deliver_v &_o the_o other_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n no_o such_o illation_n can_v be_v make_v for_o be_v you_o porter_n in_o any_o prince_n palace_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n noble_a nor_o other_o shall_v enter_v the_o court_n with_o weapon_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v yourself_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o land_n command_v because_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n except_o they_o first_o lie_v their_o sword_n aside_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o the_o prince_n precept_n be_v strait_o and_o you_o a_o servant_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n pleasure_n phi._n our_o case_n be_v not_o like_a the._n you_o say_v truth_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v priest_n superior_a to_o prince_n as_o this_o officer_n have_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o person_n prince_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o good_n life_n &_o body_n of_o priest_n noble_n have_v not_o over_o the_o mean_a attendant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n offer_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a deal_n to_o their_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n prince_n that_o submission_n no_o man_n owe_v to_o any_o subject_n be_v he_o never_o so_o noble_a and_o therefore_o every_o servant_n in_o the_o prince_n house_n have_v better_a cause_n to_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o you_o have_v to_o set_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o submission_n &_o duty_n much_o less_o be_v this_o a_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n against_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a obedience_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o place_n where_o for_o this_o present_a go_v on_o with_o your_o absurd_a lie_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v absurdity_n phi._n it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n 23._o theo._n call_v you_o this_o a_o derogation_n from_o christ_n priesthood_n dignity_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o tread_v prince_n under_o his_o foot_n your_o seminary_n must_v needs_o be_v famous_a that_o coin_n we_o such_o conclusion_n phi._n never_o mock_v at_o our_o seminary_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o well_o furnish_v for_o your_o store_n theo._n so_o we_o think_v your_o learning_n be_v so_o strange_a it_o pass_v our_o intelligence_n we_o fool_n conceive_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o first_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n come_v he_o be_v king_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o his_o divine_a dignity_n your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o curious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v no_o title_n nor_o name_n above_o it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o humility_n as_o a_o king_n he_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n his_o priesthood_n wash_v our_o uncleanness_n in_o this_o life_n his_o kingdom_n place_v and_o preserve_v man_n and_o angel_n in_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o accceptable_a to_o our_o weak_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o daily_a transgression_n than_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n note_v the_o losenesse_n of_o your_o argument_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n be_v above_o his_o power_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o conclude_v christ_n compel_v &_o punish_v as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n ergo_fw-la power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n phi._n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 23._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o much_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o theo._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a fancy_n to_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o regiment_n pope_n and_o that_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n so_o they_o hold_v one_o &_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o perfect_o unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n each_o to_o other_o and_o fie_o on_o your_o folly_n that_o rack_n your_o creed_n &_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o comfort_n and_o security_n while_o you_o make_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n member_n to_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o coherence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o near_a dependaunce_n of_o the_o godly_a each_o of_o other_o and_o all_o of_o their_o head_n stand_v not_o of_o external_a rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v fashion_v out_o a_o church_n observe_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o deserve_a his_o pardon_n as_o he_o devote_v and_o zealous_a child_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n church_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n rest_v on_o the_o same_o hope_n call_v on_o the_o same_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n in_o all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n have_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n though_o they_o lack_v your_o holy_a father_n bead_n rite_n blessing_n and_o such_o like_a babble_n to_o what_o end_n you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conjecture_v you_o must_v speak_v plain_o what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v search_n for_o your_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o rite_n custom_n law_n and_o fashion_n which_o many_o place_n and_o country_n have_v different_a each_o from_o other_o except_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n large_o debate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n 118._o and_o irineus_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cut_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o west_n for_o observe_v easter_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n &_o order_n than_o their_o brethren_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o show_v he_o that_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n dissent_v in_o the_o same_o case_n communionem_fw-la
excommunicate_v than_o caesar_n who_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v have_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n by_o your_o law_n shall_v have_v neither_o land_n liberty_n nor_o life_n be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o despise_v or_o resist_a government_n to_o deprive_v and_o bereave_v the_o governor_n of_o empire_n safety_n and_o life_n if_o you_o listen_v phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o uicar_n general_a that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o prince_n deserve_v it_o theo._n christ_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n to_o break_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o bind_v his_o disciple_n unto_o 8._o but_o rather_o he_o plain_o profess_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n if_o christ_n command_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n be_v he_o a_o uicar_n or_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n phi._n he_o first_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n scale_n theo._n that_o be_v he_o displace_v they_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v and_o wre_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v you_o may_v resist_v they_o by_o reason_n he_o first_o depose_v they_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n or_o what_o warrant_n can_v you_o show_v for_o his_o so_o do_v phi._n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o theo._n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n look_v for_o phi._n saul_n the_o first_o temporal_a king_n that_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o god_n peculiar_a have_v function_n though_o choose_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v for_o all_o that_o lead_v and_o direct_v by_o samuel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o order_n but_o afterward_o for_o aspire_v to_o spiritual_a function_n and_o other_o disobedience_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o say_v samuel_n depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o other_o name_v david_n anoint_v by_o he_o which_o saul_n now_o after_o his_o deprivation_n or_o after_o as_o it_o be_v his_o excommunication_n by_o samuel_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o kill_v not_o only_a david_n that_o be_v now_o make_v the_o rightful_a owner_n of_o his_o crown_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v for_o samuel_n death_n yea_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a priest_n of_o nobe_n fourscore_o and_o five_o in_o number_n 22._o as_o holy_a scripture_n recount_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o murder_v in_o most_o pitiful_a wise_n as_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o favourer_n of_o david_n the_o competitor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v at_o last_o though_o at_o the_o beginning_n his_o guard_n refuse_v to_o execute_v so_o vile_a and_o horrible_a a_o act_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o remain_v enemy_n many_o year_n against_o god_n and_o samuel_n and_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a force_n notwithstanding_o his_o deposition_n theo._n what_o need_v this_o long_a repetition_n of_o matter_n impertinent_a a_o short_a conclusion_n and_o more_o direct_a to_o the_o question_n neither_o be_v far_o better_o phi._n that_o you_o shall_v have_v samuel_n depose_v saul_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n theo._n the_o prophet_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o denounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a both_o his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o worker_n or_o author_n of_o god_n judgement_n noah_n denounce_v the_o flood_n do_v noah_n therefore_o drown_v the_o world_n jeremie_n denounce_v the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n do_v jeremie_n therefore_o deliver_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o captivity_n daniel_n denounce_v nabucadnezers_n fall_v do_v daniel_n therefore_o take_v nabuchadnezers_n hart_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o or_o make_v he_o â—ate_z grass_n like_o a_o ox_n phi._n they_o be_v the_o denouncer_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n mouth_n but_o not_o the_o doer_n theo._n keep_v that_o rule_n and_o you_o have_v answer_v your_o own_o example_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o threaten_v jeroboam_fw-la of_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la peter_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o discourse_n consist_v samuel_n anoint_v david_n while_o saul_n live_v elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o king_n messenger_n good_a elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n to_o execute_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o achabs_n house_n peter_n strike_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n dead_a with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v unto_o god_n &_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a do_v this_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n may_v pick_v out_o man_n eye_n or_o kill_v who_o they_o can_v or_o appoint_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n phi._n no_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n when_o god_n command_v theo._n if_o god_n command_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o for_o pope_n but_o also_o for_o the_o poor_a priest_n &_o mean_a creature_n that_o be_v phi._n we_o ask_v no_o more_o theo._n and_o so_o much_o we_o grant_v but_o have_v your_o holy_a father_n any_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n phi._n a_o commission_n he_o have_v though_o no_o revelation_n to_o depose_v prince_n theo._n do_v the_o pope_n commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o &_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o deduce_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o vain_o suppose_v that_o without_o proof_n which_o we_o require_v to_o see_v and_o you_o promise_v to_o show_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o phi._n we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o prophet_n have_v depose_v prince_n theo._n belie_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v where_o god_n reject_v king_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o and_o anoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prophet_n be_v messenger_n not_o judge_n denouncer_n not_o deposer_n &_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o prophetical_a vocation_n but_o by_o peculiar_a and_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n which_o be_v private_a to_o they_o not_o common_a to_o other_o that_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o now_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n elias_n hazaell_n eliseus_n jehu_n when_o god_n express_o will_v they_o ergo_fw-la prophets_n may_v dispose_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n though_o god_n express_o will_v they_o not_o phi._n yes_o god_n will_v they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n prove_v that_o and_o wear_v the_o crown_n phi._n he_o will_v other_o before_o they_o theo._n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o 4._o and_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a till_o you_o have_v that_o special_a precept_n from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n which_o you_o pretend_v first_o god_n be_v the_o doer_n and_o not_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o message_n next_o they_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_a call_n as_o prophet_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o superior_n to_o king_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v precise_o charge_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v likewise_o name_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v judicial_o convent_n prince_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n when_o he_o think_v good_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o blind_a you_o will_v perceive_v this_o illation_n of_o you_o be_v not_o erroneous_a only_o but_o also_o blasphemous_a in_o that_o you_o challenge_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o right_a to_o depose_v king_n which_o god_n have_v special_o reserve_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o depose_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v the_o base_a it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v down_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o power_n i_o say_v you_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o apparent_a blasphemy_n phi._n god_n we_o give_v he_o no_o such_o power_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o theo._n and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n remove_v
priesthood_n who_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o prince_n that_o rebel_n against_o his_o spouse_n and_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n like_o a_o potter_n potshard_n and_o have_v right_a in_o his_o church_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v afore_o who_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n theo._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o prince_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n which_o rebel_n against_o his_o spouse_n and_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n pope_n like_o a_o potter'_v share_v and_o that_o he_o have_v right_a both_o within_o and_o without_o his_o church_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v afore_o who_o all_o king_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o do_v he_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a with_o we_o and_o bring_v in_o by_o you_o but_o only_o for_o a_o windlass_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n while_o you_o close_o convey_v the_o prince_n sceptre_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n accurse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o supereminent_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n over_o the_o state_n and_o life_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a in_o sooth_n master_n you_o must_v make_v hard_a shift_n before_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v good_a phi._n christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n pass_v his_o own_o regal_a dignity_n much_o more_o excel_v all_o other_o humane_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o exact_a term_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 18._o and_o secondary_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o clause_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n can_v show_v for_o their_o pretence_a spiritual_a regiment_n fie_o on_o that_o secular_a pride_n &_o wilful_a blind_a heresy_n so_o repugn_v against_o god_n express_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o wicked_a sectmaster_n and_o flatterer_n uphold_v to_o the_o eternal_a calamity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o million_o of_o other_o theo._n this_o be_v stale_a rhetoric_n to_o come_v with_o a_o outcry_n when_o you_o shall_v make_v your_o conclusion_n conclude_v first_o and_o rail_v after_o otherwise_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o slippernes_n of_o your_o tongue_n than_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o your_o cause_n phi._n our_o illation_n be_v evident_a christ_n as_o a_o priest_n bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o prince_n with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o have_v right_a over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v uppe_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v but_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o exact_a term_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o chief_a pastor_n therefore_o have_v the_o like_a right_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v pluck_v up_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v theo._n the_o power_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o that_o end_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n s._n john_n apply_v the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o royal_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priestly_a power_n of_o christ._n 19_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n priest_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o think_v you_o his_o horse_n his_o crown_n his_o robe_n his_o train_n his_o sword_n his_o stile_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n express_v they_o his_o priestly_a or_o princely_a prerogative_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o sacrifice_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o like_o dust_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o other_o your_o mayor_n be_v therefore_o false_a that_o to_o bruise_v king_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter'_v share_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o princehoode_n your_o minor_a that_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n be_v communicate_v in_o most_o ample_a &_o exact_a term_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v far_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o your_o mayor_n for_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o 7._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v s._n paul_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o shall_v be_v holy_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 9_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o after_o that_o 10._o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v 9_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o be_v pope_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o lyve_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o these_o and_o many_o such_o prerogative_n of_o his_o priesthood_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o cry_v fie_o on_o your_o blasphemous_a heart_n and_o mouth_n which_o set_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n equal_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o you_o restrain_v your_o minor_a by_o confess_v that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o then_o your_o conclusion_n have_v no_o force_n both_o your_o premise_n be_v mere_a particular_n for_o though_o christ_n give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n &_o honour_n to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o this_o he_o give_v not_o and_o therefore_o his_o gift_n to_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a unless_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o phi._n 16._o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n can_v you_o require_v a_o more_o ample_a grant_n theo._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o sin_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o grant_n unto_o they_o 20._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o in_o this_o place_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o shall_v direct_v the_o whole_a 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n bernard_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o ergo_fw-la in_o criminibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o possessionibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la have_v accepistis_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la your_o power_n concern_v sin_n and_o not_o possession_n because_o you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o these_o and_o so_o theophilact_v matth._n understand_v the_o key_n which_o bound_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o pardon_v or_o punish_v of_o sin_n 18._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n the_o right_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n as_o also_o saint_n augustine_n the_o key_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o what_o she_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v
or_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n platina_n in_o these_o word_n run_v so_o on_o head_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v pardon_v we_o for_o receive_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n and_o one_o that_o write_v very_o negligent_o of_o these_o affair_n before_o the_o rest_n that_o purposely_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v the_o knowledge_n or_o come_v by_o the_o likelihood_n of_o those_o action_n these_o be_v your_o president_n for_o the_o deprive_v of_o prince_n between_o sixe-hundreth_a and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n other_o or_o better_o you_o have_v not_o and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v very_o slender_a phi._n we_o can_v allege_v more_o but_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o as_o you_o do_v these_o theo._n we_o shift_v not_o when_o we_o reprove_v the_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a report_n of_o your_o own_o fellow_n by_o better_a and_o elder_a testimony_n more_o if_o you_o have_v you_o need_v not_o spare_v philand_n philippicus_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v childerike_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n theoph._n your_o law_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o boast_v that_o 1._o zacharias_n depose_v childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pipine_n in_o his_o room_n philand_n so_o he_o do_v theo._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o philand_n platina_n say_v eius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regnum_fw-la francia_fw-la pipino_n adiudicatur_fw-la by_o zacharies_n authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pâ—pine_n and_o frisingensis_n affirm_v that_o pipine_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n steven_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 22._o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o childerike_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pipine_n be_v anoint_v king_n which_o you_o think_v much_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v in_o our_o day_n theoph._n set_a aside_o your_o help_a and_o interlace_v the_o story_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o zacharie_n shall_v be_v think_v by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n to_o have_v depose_v childerike_n alius_fw-la philand_n depose_v he_o be_v theoph._n but_o neither_o for_o religion_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n philand_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v our_o law_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tantae_fw-la potestati_fw-la inutilis_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n but_o sure_a pope_n zacharie_n depose_v he_o theoph._n sure_o you_o be_v deceive_v pope_n zacharie_n be_v then_o of_o no_o such_o account_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v prince_n he_o be_v consult_v whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o far_a than_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o open_a sight_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o his_o privy_a practice_n be_v though_o many_o of_o your_o monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o grace_v the_o pope_n do_v make_v it_o his_o only_a act._n philand_n in_o all_o these_o case_n our_o story_n be_v against_o you_o and_o no_o reason_n we_o credit_n you_o to_o discredit_v they_o theoph._n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o credit_n i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o but_o if_o your_o own_o story_n make_v with_o we_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n you_o shall_v discredit_v they_o philand_n we_o do_v not_o theoph._n you_o may_v not_o then_o touch_v the_o person_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n sabellicus_n say_v proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la amplexi_fw-la pipini_n virtutem_fw-la 10._o pertesâ—que_fw-la regis_fw-la amentiam_fw-la zacharia_n romano_n pontifice_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la regis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la childerico_n adempta_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la etiam_fw-la regni_fw-la adimeretur_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la detondent_fw-la pipinum_n regem_fw-la creant_fw-la the_o noble_n &_o commons_o of_o france_n or_o germany_n embrace_v the_o valour_n of_o pipine_n and_o hate_v the_o foolishness_n of_o their_o king_n have_v first_o consult_v zacharie_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v from_o childerike_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o cut_v he_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o sheer_a he_o a_o monk_n and_o elect_a pipine_n for_o their_o king_n blondus_n say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o franc_n that_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pipine_n &_o sottishness_n of_o childerike_n consult_v zacharie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o childerik_n &_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n &_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n which_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o frankes_n with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n pronounce_v pipine_v for_o their_o king_n and_o childerike_n be_v shear_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n 26._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v the_o francke_n elect_v pipine_n for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o blondus_n say_v deposuit_fw-la they_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o your_o own_o gloze_n limit_v your_o law_n in_o this_o sort_n deposuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la zacharie_n depose_v childerike_n that_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o those_o which_o depose_v he_o phi._n the_o most_o of_o our_o story_n say_v they_o he_o do_v it_o theoph._n your_o story_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o attribute_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o may_v any_o way_n increase_v his_o power_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o oar_n in_o that_o boat_n more_o than_o every_o body_n well_o perceive_v for_o pipine_n be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n whole_o rely_v and_o who_o power_n he_o afterward_o use_v to_o quail_v the_o lombard_n and_o defeat_v the_o grecian_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o pipine_n might_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o west_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v soon_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o a_o main_a plot_n be_v lay_v first_o to_o make_v pipine_a king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o by_o his_o help_n to_o turn_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v share_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n then_o claim_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o better_a sore_n of_o your_o own_o story_n stay_v on_o any_o such_o pretence_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v zacharie_n be_v consult_v make_v answer_n what_o the_o german_n by_o god_n law_n as_o he_o think_v may_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o by_o sentence_n or_o censure_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v philand_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o report_n theoph._n you_o shall_v hear_v zacharies_n answer_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v about_o this_o matter_n legate_n and_o that_o you_o may_v safe_o trust_v philand_n i_o mistrust_v not_o his_o own_o word_n theop._n you_o need_v not_o he_o will_v favour_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v with_o any_o good_a colour_n when_o volorade_n and_o burcharde_n be_v send_v to_o zacharie_n to_o understand_v his_o judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o reckless_a and_o lascivious_a king_n that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v therefore_o choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n king_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o the_o francke_n and_o german_n refuse_v this_o unkind_o monster_n childerike_n to_o choose_v some_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o war_n
shall_v be_v worthy_a and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o philip_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o france_n that_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v undertake_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n john_n he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o shall_v be_v rightful_a â—_o owner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o noble_n captain_n &_o soldier_n of_o diverse_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v crossigne_v themselves_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o king_n of_o france_n their_o leader_n in_o this_o voyage_n revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o your_o holy_a father_n set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v the_o warfare_n that_o be_v provide_v against_o the_o turk_n â—o_o pursue_v his_o private_a quarrel_n with_o christian_n prince_n &_o like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n give_v kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o and_o your_o bless_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n and_o elie_n that_o first_o make_v suit_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v this_o impiety_n decree_v against_o their_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o person_n rebellion_n to_o show_v their_o christian_n and_o obedient_a disposition_n ply_v the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o other_o potentate_n to_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o hostility_n towards_o this_o land_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v both_o the_o messenger_n and_o ringleader_n in_o that_o action_n the_o next_o year_n stephen_n of_o canterbury_n william_n of_o london_n and_o elias_n of_o elie_n 1213._o return_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o gather_v a_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n solemn_o publish_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n subject_n and_o commonalty_n that_o do_v they_o enjoin_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o all_o join_v together_o shall_v invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o hostile_a manner_n and_o thrust_v king_n john_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o substitute_v a_o worthy_a by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o unnatural_o to_o procure_v this_o pestilent_a invasion_n against_o their_o prince_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v assist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o it_o least_o age_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o their_o *_o back_n and_o belly_n against_o their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n phi._n be_v depose_v he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n theo._n when_o you_o *_o prove_v the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n then_o pronounce_v king_n john_n no_o magistrate_n till_o you_o so_o do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a presumption_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o more_o curse_a rebellion_n in_o the_o bishop_n phi._n the_o realm_n of_o france_n you_o see_v take_v the_o offer_n and_o thereby_o confess_v the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v prince_n theo._n a_o kingdom_n will_v make_v man_n do_v much_o 95._o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v lead_v thereto_o not_o with_o religion_n but_o with_o ambition_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o lodovike_v his_o son_n where_o you_o see_v the_o desire_n which_o prince_n have_v to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n make_v they_o regard_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o otherwise_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v mighty_o despise_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o between_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n resolute_o withstand_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o interdiction_n and_o deposition_n and_o use_v his_o person_n in_o the_o end_n very_o coarse_o as_o i_o before_o have_v touch_v in_o place_n where_o upon_o occasion_n prince_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n have_v oftentimes_o back_v and_o enforce_v the_o pope_n judicial_a sentence_n against_o other_o which_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o man_n the_o pope_n process_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n god_n have_v punish_v in_o they_o by_o make_v he_o their_o master_n who_o for_o lucre_n they_o serve_v as_o long_o as_o they_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o enmity_n of_o prince_n one_o against_o a_o other_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o pope_n get_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v invade_v each_o other_o at_o his_o tease_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o his_o yoke_n by_o their_o help_n he_o become_v of_o a_o bishop_n under_o they_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o dissension_n of_o a_o prince_n with_o they_o he_o be_v now_o lord_n over_o they_o take_v king_n john_n for_o a_o pattern_n have_v not_o the_o french_a king_n in_o hatred_n of_o king_n john_n gâ—rdle_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o match_n and_o wager_v his_o man_n and_o money_n for_o that_o prize_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v easy_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o some_o reasonable_a order_n but_o now_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o land_n likely_a to_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o what_o marvel_v if_o he_o accept_v rather_o any_o condition_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v stranger_n that_o gape_v after_o his_o kingdom_n to_o devour_v it_o phi._n he_o do_v wise_o to_o submit_v himself_o he_o have_v otherwise_o lose_v both_o rule_n &_o life_n theo._n the_o pope_n do_v as_o wicked_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n submission_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o that_o be_v detain_v but_o with_o a_o fine_a devise_n to_o circumvent_v both_o part_n gestis_fw-la and_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o heir_n such_o cunning_n your_o holy_a father_n have_v to_o set_v other_o to_o beat_v the_o bush_n while_o he_o do_v catch_v the_o bird_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n to_o muster_v his_o man_n to_o rig_v his_o ship_n to_o bestow_v above_o threescore_o thowsande_n pound_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o be_v tell_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o labour_n pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n forsooth_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o without_o fail_n &_o when_o all_o be_v in_o readiness_n and_o they_o wait_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o french_a king_n come_v to_o go_v with_o the_o army_n the_o pope_n legate_n step_v over_o before_o and_o show_v king_n john_n what_o a_o power_n be_v levy_v against_o he_o kingdom_n and_o how_o many_o of_o his_o own_o noble_n have_v purpose_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o win_v he_o rather_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o fee_n farm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o easy_a rent_n than_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o french_a king_n &_o his_o people_n who_o will_v eager_o spoil_v he_o of_o al._n upon_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o exile_n in_o peace_n to_o restore_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v seize_v of_o their_o livinge_n to_o his_o use_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o as_o his_o liege_n man_n &_o secundary_a for_o a_o thousand_o mark_v sterling_a by_o the_o year_n rent_n this_o do_v the_o legate_n sail_v back_o send_v home_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v the_o army_n prohibit_v the_o french_a king_n to_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v new_o become_v a_o tenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o sleight_n the_o pope_n catch_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n purchase_v with_o less_o charge_n and_o more_o speed_n than_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n philand_n if_o the_o king_n will_v resign_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v it_o and_o in_o my_o conceit_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o king_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o be_v rent_v than_o into_o the_o french_a king_n to_o be_v spoil_v theo._n that_o conceit_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n content_a to_o be_v
to_o this_o infection_n may_v perceive_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a health_n &_o temperate_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o rather_o illude_v then_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o like_v &_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o â—yes_n and_o care_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o extreme_a perdition_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o horrible_a downfall_n of_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o you_o and_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o you_o so_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o lighten_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v long_o keep_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n increase_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o grief_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n thomas_n bilson_n the_o general_n content_v of_o every_o part_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o part_n proove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesuit_n reason_v and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n &_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n and_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n &_o prince_n &_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o light_v on_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o import_v peruse_v it_o over_o i_o find_v it_o curious_o pen_v with_o pick_a term_n and_o beautify_v with_o plausible_a and_o popular_a persuasion_n &_o reason_n but_o as_o for_o substance_n or_o learning_n or_o weight_n of_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v occupy_v a_o mean_a scholar_n the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n lay_v that_o book_n therefore_o aside_o i_o determine_v at_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o most_o impugn_a i_o mean_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n abuse_v by_o their_o secret_a whisperinge_n and_o open_a railing_n may_v plain_o perceive_v both_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_n impugn_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a as_o i_o be_v in_o this_o resolution_n &_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v refute_v no_o direct_a adversary_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o both_o health_n which_o be_v not_o great_a &_o business_n which_o i_o can_v want_v will_v suffer_v i_o there_o happen_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o college_n where_o i_o be_o by_o a_o false_a title_n derive_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n with_o ancient_a deed_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o forgery_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o infinite_a search_n in_o the_o muniment_n of_o many_o church_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o own_o and_o re-examining_a sundry_a large_a and_o laborious_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o before_o my_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o keep_n and_o justify_v the_o deliver_v of_o those_o suspect_a deed_n and_o ligier_n to_o the_o deâ—ecting_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o no_o person_n be_v or_o will_v be_v use_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o skill_n but_o myself_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o huge_a the_o compare_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o contrariety_n both_o of_o deed_n and_o witness_n so_o tedious_a the_o proof_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a and_o the_o danger_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o house_n i_o be_v force_v for_o two_o year_n to_o lay_v all_o study_n aside_o and_o addict_v myself_o whole_o first_o to_o the_o deprehend_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pursue_v of_o this_o falsehood_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o breathe_v from_o this_o unwoonted_a travel_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o my_o hap_n be_v to_o light_v on_o the_o jesuite_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n not_o have_v the_o author_n name_n but_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n resemble_v right_o d._n allen_n the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n look_v earnest_o into_o the_o content_n thereof_o i_o perceive_v the_o penman_n to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n with_o word_n &_o his_o pretence_a policy_n so_o far_o he_o wade_v in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o common_a wealth_n so_o bold_o he_o pronounce_v what_o himself_n please_v of_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o title_n counsel_n law_n and_o action_n neither_o allow_v he_o any_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o catholic_a but_o such_o as_o himself_o like_v and_o everywhere_a he_o show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o smooth_a and_o stroke_v his_o holy_a father_n endeavour_n and_o censure_n act_n and_o judgement_n war_n and_o wickedness_n with_o term_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n invest_v he_o with_o both_o sword_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o cesar_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o honour_n or_o life_n long_o than_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o majestical_a course_n &_o surrly_a conceit_n he_o go_v on_o think_v he_o can_v captivate_v kingdom_n with_o the_o volubility_n and_o intemperauncy_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v so_o swift_a to_o furnish_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o disdain_v the_o baseness_n &_o plainness_n of_o truth_n the_o sauciness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o that_o defence_n i_o be_v then_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v to_o overskip_v as_o have_v learn_v that_o princess_n affair_n and_o action_n be_v above_o my_o vocation_n and_o whole_o without_o my_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n rash_o to_o speak_v or_o possible_a for_o they_o upright_o to_o judge_v of_o prince_n do_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n i_o therefore_o then_o do_v &_o now_o do_v determine_v to_o leave_v this_o peremptory_a prater_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o vain_a know_v that_o beside_o open_a right_n and_o title_n secret_a prevention_n be_v often_o use_v between_o realm_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n which_o magistrate_n by_o lawful_a mean_n may_v procure_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n learning_n
skirmish_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o three_o scripture_n and_o seven_o father_n you_o think_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overrun_v the_o prince_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o soft_a sir_n you_o mistake_v your_o weapon_n their_o force_n be_v not_o great_a the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n say_v god_n to_o zion_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o king_n 51._o what_o service_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o king_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v s._n austen_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n serve_v god_n if_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o and_o again_o you_o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n 48._o so_o that_o the_o command_a their_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strait_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o say_v the_o service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o zion_n and_o which_o you_o deny_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o 23._o by_o the_o two_o next_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o prone_a that_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o word_n ruler_n you_o catch_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o also_o signify_v feeder_n and_o leader_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sign_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o well_o use_v the_o key_n have_v their_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o nazianzene_n 15._o degentes_fw-la athanasius_n constantium_fw-la osius_n leontius_n hilary_n and_o for_o ambrose_n sharp_o reprove_v constantius_n &_o valentinian_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n &_o abolish_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n &_o plain_o tell_v those_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o arbiter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a neither_o may_v they_o so_o much_o as_o interpose_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n while_o such_o case_n be_v debate_v that_o very_a lesson_n have_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v with_o our_o lip_n &_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n more_o steadfast_o than_o you_o we_o never_o give_v prince_n nor_o pope_n right_o to_o control_v the_o truth_n or_o reverse_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o constant_a avouch_v thereof_o against_o earthly_a state_n &_o power_n have_v cost_v we_o as_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v many_o thousand_o man_n life_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v 7._o but_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a person_n may_v try_v spirit_n and_o beware_v false_a prophet_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o you_o defend_v they_o must_v do_v for_o antichrist_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o require_v no_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o will_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n sacer._n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o teach_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o how_o well_o he_o love_v his_o church_n that_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o ambrose_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o preacher_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v by_o the_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n &_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a peter_n receive_v then_o in_o charge_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o cure_n 30._o and_o so_o do_v austen_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v chrysostome_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o in_o other_o word_n and_o we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o folly_n these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o mighty_a proof_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o prince_n seat_n which_o conclude_v utter_o nothing_o against_o that_o we_o defend_v nor_o against_o that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n which_o be_v six_o touch_v not_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o damas._n save_v the_o last_o where_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v which_o word_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o true_a when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v they_o for_o that_o damasus_n right_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v not_o and_o by_o gather_v with_o he_o be_v mean_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n your_o five_o chapter_n apolog._n which_o shall_v clear_v you_o from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o section_n of_o twenty_o six_o line_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o desperate_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o full_a of_o your_o bold_a assertion_n &_o vain_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o help_v you_o or_o hinder_v us._n 2._o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o honour_v of_o kelike_n and_o pilgrimage_n s_o hierom_n for_o vocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o memory_n of_o martyr_n s._n cyril_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lateran_n council_n for_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n s._n ambrose_n a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o frame_n cyril_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v teach_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o you_o maintain_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v very_o near_o 800_o the_o lateran_n council_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o too_o young_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n catholic_n gregory_n like_v that_o story_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o adoration_n of_o they_o he_o detest_v which_o yet_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v after_o establish_v damascene_fw-la you_o may_v take_v back_o again_o his_o credit_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o s._n hierom_n be_v hot_a against_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o hot_a that_o erasmus_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v vigilantium_fw-la conuiciis_fw-la debacchatur_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hierom_n rayl_v without_o measure_n yet_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o martyr_n by_o who_o god_n after_o their_o death_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v fair_o wrap_v and_o honest_o keep_v in_o their_o chapel_n the_o tend_v of_o taper_n and_o set_v up_o of_o wax_n candle_n before_o they_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v vigilant_a he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o some_o lay_v man_n and_o devout_a woman_n that_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o defence_n you_o make_v new_a relic_n you_o set_v forth_o unshamefast_a legend_n and_o devise_v false_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n you_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o many_o thowsande_n thowsande_n year_n you_o promise_v they_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o desire_n you_o make_v a_o very_a mart_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o saint_n to_o saint_n
against_o it_o so_o long_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v 7._o theo._n first_o hear_v how_o well_o they_o do_v like_o it_o and_o then_o how_o long_o they_o do_v impugn_v it_o the_o pragmatical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o detest_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o basill_n once_o dissolve_v do_v ever_o allow_v the_o same_o which_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n that_o pius_n the_o 2._o send_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o constitution_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o report_v 388._o write_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v advertise_v we_o in_o your_o name_n by_o your_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n grieve_v and_o injure_v both_o you_o &_o your_o see_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o schism_n &_o subvert_v all_o right_a &_o all_o law_n by_o take_v what_o authority_n they_o listen_v from_o you_o and_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o whereas_o by_o this_o pragmatical_a constitution_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o supreme_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v &_o a_o castle_n of_o liberty_n provide_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o realm_n &_o unity_n &_o conformity_n towards_o your_o seat_n as_o other_o kingdom_n observe_v be_v refuse_v ibidem_fw-la the_o foresay_a law_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o abolish_v out_o of_o our_o realm_n as_o make_v by_o inferior_a prelate_n against_o your_o see_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n by_o these_o persuasion_n and_o with_o urge_v a_o former_a promise_n pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o express_v defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o his_o promotion_n though_o after_o blind_v with_o ambition_n of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o detest_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n &_o call_v it_o heresy_n win_v the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o have_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o law_n but_o neither_o the_o king_n attorney_n nor_o yâ—_z bishop_n will_v consent_v thereto_o yea_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n fear_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o pope_n proctor_n appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n this_o wisdom_n and_o freedom_n the_o clergy_n man_n of_o france_n and_o student_n of_o paris_n show_v and_o use_v in_o maintain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n against_o diverse_a pope_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1438._o till_o the_o year_n 1516._o which_o leo_n the_o 10._o that_o in_o our_o day_n wrest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o many_o treaty_n have_v pass_v between_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o julius_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n for_o abolish_n a_o certain_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a bear_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o pius_n the_o 2._o by_o his_o legate_n send_v to_o lodovike_v the_o 11._o persuade_v he_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o autorize_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o division_n yet_o neither_o the_o say_a abrogation_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n of_o sextus_n the_o 4._o make_v upon_o concordate_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o say_v lodovike_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o france_n neither_o will_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n obey_v they_o or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o innocentius_n and_o julius_n aforenamed_a but_o will_v needs_o stick_v and_o cleave_v still_o to_o the_o say_v pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o when_o upon_o agreement_n with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n leo_n the_o 10._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a constitution_n &_o pronounce_v it_o utter_o void_a the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assembly_n to_o a_o general_a &_o free_a council_n their_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n ghost_n because_o he_o which_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_a from_o sin_n neither_o have_v receive_v licence_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o divine_a precept_n but_o rather_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o where_o as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v many_o good_a &_o holsom_a decree_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n service_n &_o health_n &_o peace_n of_o other_o which_o charles_n the_o 7._o a_o most_o religious_a advamcer_n &_o excellent_a preserver_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o bordeaux_n cause_v to_o be_v recite_v &_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a as_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o roman_n eager_a on_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o gain_n &_o perceive_v by_o this_o mean_v silver_n &_o gold_n not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o delphin_n of_o france_n as_o before_o it_o do_v &_o as_o they_o wish_v it_o shall_v spite_v these_o law_n have_v often_o practise_v to_o have_v they_o abrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o by_o god_n help_n have_v be_v withstand_v until_o leo_n the_o 10._o come_v who_o favour_v the_o roman_n more_a than_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a meeting_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o sure_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v against_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o say_v holsom_a statute_n to_o be_v abolish_v &_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o basill_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o these_o writing_n we_o appeal_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o well_o advise_v &_o from_o his_o infringe_n the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n &_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o next_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o &_o free_o call_v so_o far_o your_o own_o fellow_n in_o this_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v dare_v &_o do_v resist_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z only_o scholar_n &_o not_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n not_o past_o 7._o year_n before_o this_o appeal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n give_v their_o full_a resolution_n to_o lodovike_v the_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n obedience_n neglect_v &_o to_o despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n an._n 1510._o the_o french_a king_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n where_o he_o propose_v these_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o prince_n for_o no_o cause_n &_o whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o own_o may_v invade_v the_o beginner_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o &_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v &_o that_o also_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n neither_o need_v the_o king_n to_o care_n for_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n send_v to_o julius_n who_o when_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v draw_v out_o paul_n sword_n &_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o christian_n blood_n seek_v a_o unchristian_a revenge_n the_o french_a man_n say_v erasmus_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n gate_n julius_n so_o many_o notable_a triumph_n 10._o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o spill_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n &_o as_o though_o that_o be_v too_o little_a follow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n &_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v julius_n we_o have_v see_v that_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n utter_o overthrow_v phi._n they_o get_v nothing_o you_o see_v by_o withstand_v the_o pope_n key_n theo._n christendom_n have_v get_v less_o by_o wtstanding_n the_o turk_n &_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a but_o lodovike_a the_o 12._o do_v herein_o no_o more_o than_o philip_z the_o
fair_a king_n of_o france_n also_o do_v before_o he_o &_o put_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o worse_o phi._n what_o do_v he_o theo._n he_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o pope_n bull_n &_o curse_n 247._o but_o clap_v his_o legate_n by_o the_o heel_n sequester_v himself_o &_o his_o whole_a realm_n from_o his_o obedience_n &_o at_o length_n catch_v the_o pope_n own_o person_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o die_v phi._n dare_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o holiness_n theo._n how_o bold_a the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o friar_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v tell_v you_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o mind_v to_o send_v a_o army_n to_o jerusalem_n &_o hope_v to_o get_v philip_n of_o france_n to_o further_a the_o matter_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o the_o king_n who_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a begin_v to_o threaten_v king_n philip_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n request_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n cast_v in_o prison_n which_o do_v bonifacius_n a_o man_n above_o measure_n arrogant_a pretend_v that_o philip_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n will_v needs_o be_v revenge_v &_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n into_o france_n forbid_v philip_n to_o take_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n whereas_o before_o the_o king_n &_o that_o bonifacius_n can_v suffer_v have_v one_o year_n fruit_n of_o every_o vacant_a church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n due_a far_o he_o denounce_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o philip_n contumacy_n prince_n add_v that_o if_o philip_n refuse_v this_o he_o will_v pronounce_v both_o he_o &_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o heretic_n moreover_o he_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n &_o certain_a abbat_n with_o the_o divine_v &_o canonist_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o rome_n &_o withal_o declare_v the_o charter_n &_o grant_n bestow_v on_o the_o french_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v void_a this_o message_n do_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o pride_n enough_o philip_n set_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o ward_n for_o his_o lewd_a word_n at_o liberty_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o speed_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n &_o the_o next_o spring_n the_o prince_n gather_v a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n &_o rehearse_v the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o bonifacius_n hand_n ask_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n &_o revenue_n claim_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o noble_n &_o you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o do_v you_o take_v for_o your_o king_n &_o ruler_n both_o answer_v without_o stay_n that_o they_o hold_v &_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o princely_a law_n but_o say_v the_o king_n bonifacius_n so_o deal_v as_o if_o you_o &_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o almains_n which_o he_o thrice_o deny_v albert_n have_v he_o now_o give_v he_o and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n pope_n but_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o fidelity_n &_o good_a will_n &_o trust_v to_o your_o help_n do_v promise_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o land_n the_o council_n rise_v the_o king_n by_o open_a proclamation_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v gold_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n a_o pain_n set_v for_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o edict_n &_o beside_o watch_n &_o ward_n be_v appoint_v at_o every_o passage_n &_o port_n to_o apprehend_v those_o that_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o second_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v assemble_v at_o paris_n where_o they_o discuss_v bonifacius_n claim_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o bonifacius_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o homicide_n and_o a_o heretic_n whereof_o they_o have_v witness_n present_a therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o conclude_v that_o bonifacius_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v obey_v unless_o he_o first_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o after_o this_o king_n philip_n take_v the_o pride_n of_o bonifacius_n in_o very_o ill_a part_n send_v some_o to_o intimate_v his_o appeal_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o bonifacius_n who_o belike_o mean_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n catch_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o father_n house_n at_o anagnia_n whence_o the_o proud_a prelate_n be_v lead_v to_o rome_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o within_o four_o &_o twenty_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n either_o by_o violence_n or_o else_o for_o grief_n of_o hart_n thus_o die_v bonifacius_n like_o a_o dog_n that_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n country_n &_o commonwealthe_n rather_o than_o any_o religion_n &_o which_o assay_v to_o give_v kingdom_n &_o take_v they_o away_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n crafty_o live_v like_o a_o lion_n furious_o &_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n shameful_o 8._o phi._n this_o be_v but_o one_o man_n judgement_n theo._n yet_o a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o if_o our_o english_a monk_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caelestinus_n his_o predecessor_n who_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n &_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o dog_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v it_o that_o i_o seek_v for_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n a_o few_o circumstance_n alter_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o writer_n and_o this_o they_o add_v which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o restrain_v his_o subject_n from_o send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n so_o sabellicus_n philip_n offend_v with_o bonifacius_n by_o open_a edict_n forbid_v all_o french_a man_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v any_o money_n thither_o so_o platina_n the_o king_n meaning_n in_o part_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o of_o his_o realm_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n 4._o or_o send_v money_n thither_o so_o paulus_n aemylius_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v command_v by_o bonifacius_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o king_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n which_o you_o think_v much_o her_o majesty_n shall_v at_o this_o present_a in_o a_o far_o better_a cause_n command_v within_o her_o dominion_n phi._n one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n theo._n one_o such_o summer_n be_v able_a to_o mar_v the_o pope_n harvest_n but_o herein_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v the_o like_a phi._n which_o of_o they_o theo._n i_o can_v easy_o name_v they_o but_o i_o need_v not_o the_o ancient_a law_n &_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o land_n nor_o appeal_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n phi._n very_a ancient_a i_o promise_v you_o ibidem_fw-la those_o law_n be_v first_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o about_o fifty_o year_n since_o be_v not_o that_o great_a antiquity_n theo._n the_o law_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n under_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n phi._n do_v they_o restrain_v their_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n theo._n whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o judge_v you_o when_o anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ask_v leave_v of_o william_n rufus_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v all_o those_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v anselmus_fw-la convent_v by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o offendor_n against_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o accusation_n do_v the_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v their_o consente_n and_o for_o that_o he_o venture_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n without_o leave_n all_o his_o good_n &_o cattle_n be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n all_o his_o act_n &_o proceed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverse_a &_o himself_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o banishment_n during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
better_a and_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n phi._n when_o you_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o which_o will_v never_o be_v theo._n mark_v first_o what_o we_o reath_n and_o next_o what_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n temporal_a have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o as_o well_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o layman_n clercks_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n table_n we_o do_v not_o imagine_v this_o of_o our_o own_o head_n we_o find_v it_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o first_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n leave_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n withal_o appoint_v that_o the_o law_n true_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n original_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a seat_n with_o this_o charge_n 17._o that_o book_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n there_o write_v and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n so_o say_v the_o text_n therefore_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o king_n private_a conversation_n as_o a_o man_n but_o his_o princely_a function_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o will_v you_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o command_v other_o not_o in_o guide_v his_o own_o person_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o rule_v his_o subject_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v god_n one_o way_n say_v austen_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o faithful_a lyve_n as_o a_o king_n in_o set_v forth_o law_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o remove_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o king_n as_o king_n serve_v god_n in_o do_v that_o for_o his_o service_n which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v then_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o command_v it_o other_o which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v within_o their_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o publish_n preserve_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n to_o make_v my_o conclusion_n the_o strong_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o far_a nor_o other_o commission_n from_o god_n than_o this_o which_o i_o last_o repeat_v charge_n the_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o evident_a exposition_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hamnd_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o plain_a declaration_n of_o god_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n than_o god_n own_o commendation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o this_o case_n the_o lawmaker_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n if_o they_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n remove_v idol_n 35._o raze_a hilalter_n slay_v false_a prophet_n purge_v the_o land_n from_o all_o abomination_n not_o spare_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o moses_n when_o they_o see_v it_o abuse_v if_o again_o by_o the_o same_o power_n they_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v renew_a with_o god_n the_o passover_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o levit_n to_o minister_v in_o their_o course_n invent_v by_o david_n 2._o if_o to_o conclude_v the_o prince_n depose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n place_v a_o fit_a in_o his_o steed_n &_o force_v all_o prophet_n priest_n &_o people_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n sincere_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o i_o say_v they_o do_v all_o this_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v they_o do_v &_o their_o zealous_a proceed_n in_o these_o case_n be_v like_v accept_v &_o praise_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n who_o beside_o jesuit_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a that_o he_o see_v not_o or_o so_o froward_a that_o he_o confess_v not_o that_o prince_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o plant_v &_o establish_v his_o true_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n &_o with_o their_o princely_a power_n to_o prohibit_v &_o punish_v all_o offence_n &_o abuse_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a against_o the_o second_o or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a law_n phi._n this_o charge_n concern_v none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n the._n that_o refuge_n do_v rather_o manifest_v your_o folly_n testament_n than_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n do_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n abolish_v the_o vocation_n of_o prince_n i_o trow_v not_o then_o their_o office_n remain_v as_o before_o per_fw-la consequent_a both_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o they_o still_o dure_v &_o also_o the_o like_o power_n to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n stand_v in_o as_o full_a strength_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n for_o prince_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v malefactor_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a &_o the_o great_a the_o wickedness_n 92._o yâ—_z rather_o to_o be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la the_o great_a as_o heresy_n idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v soon_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n to_o be_v repress_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o zeal_n for_o christ_n glory_n must_v not_o decrease_v christ_n care_n for_o their_o sceptre_n be_v increase_v and_o those_o monument_n of_o former_a king_n leave_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o refute_v your_o evasion_n yet_o king_n david_n forseeing_a in_o spirit_n the_o heathen_a king_n will_v band_v themselves_o &_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n extend_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o king_n of_o jury_n receive_v before_o &_o warn_v they_o all_o at_o once_o be_v wife_n you_o king_n understand_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n aug._n infer_v thus_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o one_o sort_n by_o common_a condition_n as_o man_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n by_o several_a gift_n &_o office_n by_o the_o which_o some_o do_v this_o some_o that_o no_o private_a person_n can_v command_v idol_n to_o be_v banish_v clean_o from_o among_o man_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v therefore_o king_n beside_o their_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n common_a with_o all_o other_o man_n have_v 51._o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n how_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o in_o this_o king_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o god_n by_o david_n enjoin_v they_o if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n with_o this_o indevor_n of_o christian_n prince_n god_n comfort_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n king_n thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n what_o esay_n say_v prince_n shall_v do_v that_o i_o conclude_v prince_n must_v do_v because_o god_n will_v not_o promise_v they_o shall_v usurp_v a_o other_o man_n office_n but_o discharge_v their_o own_o then_o if_o you_o from_o rheims_n or_o your_o brethren_n from_o rome_n tell_v we_o yâ—_z the_o nurce_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o princess_n duty_n we_o detest_v your_o insolent_a negative_a god_n be_v truth_n who_o say_v it_o &_o you_o be_v liar_n if_o you_o take_v the_o milk_n of_o prince_n for_o temporal_a honour_n land_n &_o good_n which_o your_o church_n in_o deed_n have_v greedy_o swallow_v the_o very_a child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v wealth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o wanton_a she_o lu_v for_o no_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a poison_n than_o holsom_a food_n god_n provision_n for_o she_o be_v spiritual_a
not_o carnal_a her_o delight_n be_v not_o outward_a in_o flesh_n but_o inward_a in_o grace_n the_o prophet_n good_a man_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o your_o farm_n demean_n &_o revenue_n this_o promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o private_a to_o your_o cloisterer_n which_o in_o earthly_a thing_n ply_v the_o bottle_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o suck_v their_o nurses_n dry_a no_o remedy_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v we_o that_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n not_o of_o their_o riches_n have_v receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o show_v themselves_o nurse_v to_o his_o church_n now_o nurse_v by_o nature_n must_v provide_v food_n for_o their_o infant_n &_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ergo_fw-la king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o tender_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n &_o public_a law_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n invasion_n of_o schism_n &_o all_o other_o apparent_a corruption_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n who_o 50._o say_v s._n aug._n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o christian_n king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v in_o your_o realm_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n your_o master_n let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o lift_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a within_o your_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v scant_a resolve_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n cry_v thus_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murder_n be_v punish_v let_v adultery_n be_v punish_v let_v other_o degree_n of_o lust_n &_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n or_o his_o church_n we_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v by_o princess_n law_n and_o again_o will_v the_o donatist_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o such_o power_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n but_o christian_n emperor_n persecute_v the_o pagan_n do_v that_o displease_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n number_v these_o fornication_n uncleanes_n strife_n dissension_n heresy_n drunkenness_n &_o such_o other_o what_o think_v these_o man_n may_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n well_o if_o that_o like_o they_o not_o why_o confess_v they_o that_o witch_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n &_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n may_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o same_o see_v paul_n do_v rehearse_v they_o together_o with_o other_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n will_v they_o reply_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n then_o bear_v he_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v serve_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n certain_o prince_n 7._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n if_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o fray_v you_o from_o reviue_v the_o frantic_a error_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n give_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o second_o to_o be_v force_v 10._o go_v say_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v we_o take_v way_n say_v austen_n for_o heresy_n hedge_n for_o schism_n because_o way_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o diversenes_n and_o hedge_n the_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n house_n god_n have_v none_o but_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n neither_o table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o servant_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o compel_v they_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o perform_v this_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o magistrate_n no_o mean_n save_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o lack_v both_o mean_n and_o leave_n to_o constrain_v they_o his_o calling_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o teach_v 5._o not_o with_o violence_n to_o force_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o strike_v to_o reprove_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o subdue_v with_o hand_n only_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o can_v and_o may_v compel_v recusant_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o rain_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o reward_n and_o revenge_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v 50._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austen_n in_o many_o place_n allege_v this_o parable_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v the_o guest_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v then_o to_o be_v force_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o terror_n of_o miracle_n than_o may_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n which_o see_v many_o divine_a wonder_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v force_v but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o due_a time_n through_o the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o king_n those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o high_a way_n &_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v this_o command_v by_o princely_a power_n occasion_v many_o to_o be_v save_v 17._o which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o compel_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v within_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v for_o both_o sort_v of_o comer_n as_o well_o violent_o force_v as_o willing_o bring_v the_o lord_n fortolde_v &_o have_v fulfil_v 48._o therefore_o let_v earthly_a prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a &_o holy_a banquet_n yea_o by_o banishment_n &_o other_o loss_n let_v their_o subject_n begin_v to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o &_o why_o they_o suffer_v &_o learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v before_o the_o report_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o confirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o impugn_v they_o quarrele_v not_o with_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n but_o with_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_v it_o who_o wisdom_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v neglect_v nor_o will_v resist_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nource_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v you_o must_v countervail_v that_o which_o moses_n prescribe_v david_n require_v esay_n prophesy_v paul_n witness_v &_o christ_n command_v with_o some_o better_a &_o sound_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v so_o much_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n once_o confess_v the_o rest_n shall_v quick_o be_v conclude_v phi._n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v theo._n it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n may_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v free_o permit_v &_o public_o receive_v in_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n phi._n no_o doubt_n theo._n may_v godly_a discipline_n be_v likewise_o plant_v and_o preserve_v amongst_o man_n prince_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o neglecter_n of_o it_o repress_v and_o order_v
endure_v for_o simony_n non_fw-fr residence_n wrongful_a excommunication_n play_v at_o table_n resort_v to_o spectacle_n order_v any_o clerk_n without_o diligent_a examination_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o which_o case_n justinian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v depose_v as_o the_o fault_n merit_v and_o his_o edict_n appoint_v it_o be_v then_o no_o news_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o say_v threaten_v diverse_a complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v we_o against_o clerk_n monk_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o some_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n other_o can_v not_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o baptism_n we_o therefore_o recount_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n thus_o detect_v lawful_a inqvisition_n and_o correction_n proceed_v comprise_v in_o this_o edict_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o scatter_v in_o sundry_a constitution_n touch_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n with_o such_o punishment_n add_v as_o we_o rhought_v expedient_a and_o again_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o trve_v of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o seemly_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thing_n than_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v and_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o state_n consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a rules_n let_v the_o most_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o right_a reverend_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o invyolable_a the_o breaker_n of_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seqvestre_v utter_o from_z god_n and_o exclude_v from_z his_o priestly_a function_n licens_v all_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v that_o perceive_v the_o least_o point_n of_o these_o our_o law_n transgress_v to_o denounce_v and_o infourme_v the_o same_o to_o our_o highness_n that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n may_v revenge_v such_o offender_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v 5._o farther_o he_o say_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a law_n be_v next_o after_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a clerk_n to_o set_v a_o good_a order_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n inquisition_n prince_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o common_a regiment_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o sacred_a prelate_n and_o civil_a magistrates_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o majesty_n which_o use_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o divine_a cause_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o man_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o integrity_n which_o clerk_n monk_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v show_v forth_o in_o keep_v the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o our_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o constitution_n by_o this_o our_o decree_n we_o strengthen_v a_o fresh_a and_o ratify_v put_v on_o your_o spectakle_n and_o see_v whether_o justinian_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conversation_n of_o clerk_n monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o command_v prelate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n convocation_n of_o synod_n election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n order_v of_o clerk_n and_o such_o like_a function_n except_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n acknowledge_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v omit_v what_o justinian_n enact_v touch_v marriage_n divorce_n legacy_n funeral_n incest_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a court_n then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o sword_n now_o claim_v by_o your_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o surplusage_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o that_o silly_a shift_n convey_v out_o of_o prince_n hand_n who_o first_o upon_o favour_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v omit_v i_o say_v that_o and_o descend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la gather_v together_o within_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o those_o law_n thus_o speak_v that_o wise_a prince_n authority_n consider_v the_o pass_a goodness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n incessant_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o good_a endeavour_n continual_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v we_o direct_v commissioner_n unto_o you_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o to_o redress_v those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v here_o annex_v certain_a brief_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n such_o as_o we_o think_v meet_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o godliness_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o correct_v thing_n amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v what_o pain_n godly_a josias_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o same_z god_n by_o visit_v correct_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o that_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o his_o sanctity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o imitate_v such_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o cause_v they_o chief_o concern_v peruse_v the_o book_n you_o will_v on_o my_o word_n expect_v no_o far_a proof_n that_o prince_n have_v then_o to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o not_o by_o these_o few_o which_o i_o will_v report_v you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o seven_o and_o fifty_o canon_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o such_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o charles_n best_o like_v for_o example_n that_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1.2.3_o that_o when_o any_o clerk_n be_v order_v his_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v first_o exact_o try_v that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n be_v receive_v or_o order_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o licence_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 23._o that_o no_o servant_n be_v make_v clerk_n or_o monk_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n 49.25_o that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o then_o at_o random_n but_o appoint_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o certain_a cure_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n meddle_v with_o give_v order_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n 57.45_o that_o no_o bishop_n veele_v any_o widoe_n at_o all_o 13._o nor_o maiden_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a meet_v yearly_o twice_o in_o council_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n shall_v also_o communicate_v 20._o that_o only_o the_o book_n canonical_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 41._o that_o the_o false_a name_n of_o martyr_n and_o uncertain_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o observe_v 15._o that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v from_o evening_n on_o saturday_n till_o evening_n the_o next_o day_n with_o other_o such_o constitution_n prescribe_v a_o direct_a order_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n phi._n these_o be_v canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n theo._n true_a but_o select_v and_o deliver_v by_o charles_n to_o those_o visitour_n which_o he_o send_v with_o his_o authority_n to_o refourme_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o chapter_n do_v charles_n frame_v by_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n at_o
to_o keep_v they_o he_o that_o may_v command_v not_o he_o that_o must_v obey_v lotharius_n not_o leo._n can_v you_o look_v for_o strong_a proof_n or_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christian_n emperor_n prince_n than_o be_v he_o not_o their_o ruler_n if_o a_o subject_a under_o they_o than_o no_o superior_a over_o they_o if_o suppliant_a to_o their_o person_n and_o obedient_a to_o their_o law_n than_o no_o deposer_n of_o prince_n nor_o reseruer_n of_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o be_v corrector_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o demainour_n and_o do_n than_o his_o claim_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v usurp_v and_o wicked_a and_o so_o prince_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o only_a god_n be_v consequent_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o laie-man_n or_o clerk_n to_o 51._o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n sovereignty_n i_o confess_v place_n somewhat_o move_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a answer_n they_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o both_o authority_n and_o reason_n that_o make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_n theo._n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n all_o this_o while_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n superior_a and_o i_o will_v ask_v no_o further_o answer_v phi._n god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v uppe_o to_o beat_v down_o to_o disperse_v to_o overthrow_v to_o build_v and_o plant_v theo._n pope_n be_v jeremie_n ever_o pope_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v theo._n then_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremie_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n phi._n if_o a_o mean_a prophet_n have_v that_o power_n to_o plant_v and_o remove_v kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n theo._n your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o your_o consequent_a foolish_a for_o jeremie_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o nation_n and_o country_n not_o a_o prince_n to_o displace_v ruler_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n next_o your_o consequent_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o vain_a presumption_n be_v no_o good_a illation_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a conclusion_n before_o they_o will_v be_v currant_n phi._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n theo._n 1_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o they_o not_o a_o prince_n to_o subdue_v they_o but_o a_o prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o exposition_n theo._n the_o text_n itself_o say_v so_o prophetam_fw-la gentibus_fw-la dedite_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o you_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la posui_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n with_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o prophesy_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o take_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n philistine_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n persian_n damascus_n babylon_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n but_o he_o never_o depose_v king_n nor_o alter_a state_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la commission_n be_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n overthrow_n decay_n &_o change_n of_o kingdom_n nation_n &_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o practice_v they_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o foretell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v they_o theodorete_n say_v of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o jerem._n beat_v down_o disperse_v overthrow_n build_v &_o plant_v for_o he_o prophesy_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n captivity_n but_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n he_o prophesy_v also_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o likewise_o bernard_n 2._o rusticani_fw-la sudoris_fw-la quodam_fw-la schemate_fw-la labour_n spiritualis_fw-la expressus_fw-la est_fw-la disce_fw-la sarculo_fw-la non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la tibi_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la opus_fw-la prophetae_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o husbandman_n pain_n the_o spiritual_a labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v express_v learn_v that_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o hook_n to_o weed_n not_o a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n jerem._n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o that_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o build_v &_o plant_v that_o be_v to_o denounce_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v build_v &_o plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n if_o that_o please_v you_o not_o but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o workman_n than_o jeremy_n be_v send_v not_o to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o priâ—â—es_n not_o to_o build_v and_o beat_v down_o kingdom_n but_o as_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v to_o root_v up_o vice_n to_o beat_v down_o heresy_n to_o build_v up_o virtue_n jerem._n every_o plant_n say_v hierom_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o &_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o his_o foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n but_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v undermine_v &_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o prophet_n be_v first_o will_v to_o destroy_v &_o after_o to_o build_v jerem._n first_o to_o root_v up_o &_o after_o to_o plant_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o well_o lay_v except_o the_o frame_n of_o error_n be_v first_o subvert_v yea_o many_n say_v hieron_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n you_o like_v best_a so_o you_o bestow_v not_o that_o on_o jeremy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 19_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n nor_o allow_v he_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o no_o prophet_n before_o christ_n no_o apostle_n since_o christ_n no_o mortal_a creature_n ever_o claim_v or_o use_v esai_n but_o only_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n phi._n the_o nation_n and_o king_n say_v god_n by_o esaie_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v theo._n who_o translation_n be_v that_o phi._n the_o septuaginte_n theo._n but_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n translate_v phi._n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o theo._n as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n phi._n both_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v theo._n we_o reason_v not_o what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o what_o esaie_n say_v and_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o king_n must_v nurse_n the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o service_n be_v 49._o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n but_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o this_o phi._n you_o need_v not_o for_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o 60._o reges_fw-la eorum_fw-la ministrabunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n their_o king_n shall_v attend_v thou_o or_o minister_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o that_o be_v next_o about_o a_o man_n
to_o attend_v on_o his_o person_n phi._n and_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v but_o who_o phi._n the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n the_o nation_n &_o king_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n 60._o shall_v perish_v with_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a theo._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o prince_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n must_v loose_v their_o crown_n phi._n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o theo._n first_o grant_v you_o that_o pope_n be_v subject_n &_o servant_n to_o christian_n prince_n 850._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o long_o dissent_v phi._n how_o can_v they_o serve_v the_o church_n &_o not_o serve_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o who_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o pope_n shall_v perish_v phi._n to_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n to_o the_o whole_a theo._n then_o may_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o every_o parish-priest_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v serve_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o again_o your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n phi._n pope_n you_o go_v too_o far_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a theo._n of_o who_o then_o be_v it_o mean_v phi._n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o but_o all_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o head_n they_o be_v servant_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v brethren_n theo._n be_v the_o head_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n phi._n though_o the_o head_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v contain_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o in_o a_o army_n sometime_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o a_o kingdom_n comprise_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o where_o esaie_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n kingdom_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o thou_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n serve_v phi._n and_o that_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n christ._n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o call_v for_o prince_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v prince_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v be_v wise_a you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n allege_v 2._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n yea_o 1_o let_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n your_o holy_a father_n must_v stay_v for_o his_o service_n till_o his_o headship_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o better_a record_n than_o in_o your_o bare_a supposal_n phi._n you_o infer_v this_o upon_o my_o confession_n which_o i_o may_v change_v upon_o better_a advisement_n the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v no_o doubt_v these_o word_n bound_v prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n theo._n you_o bind_v they_o before_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o body_n now_o you_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o head_n well_o since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hold_n in_o your_o word_n i_o will_v take_v sure_a hold_n of_o esaies_n word_n the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v allegorical_a 60._o as_o the_o whole_a chap._n beside_o be_v &_o therefore_o you_o may_v draw_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n no_o more_o than_o from_o wall_n gate_n brass_n iron_n gold_n silver_n sun_n moon_n milk_n teat_n camel_n ram_n fir_n tree_n &_o pine-tree_n which_o also_o be_v reckon_v and_o promise_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n run_v you_o to_o allegory_n theo._n you_o can_v run_v from_o they_o unless_o you_o run_v from_o this_o chapter_n read_v it_o over_o and_o see_v whether_o i_o fain_o or_o no._n phi._n shall_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n do_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o man_n tongue_n can_v express_v but_o if_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a 60._o for_o example_n all_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nabaioth_n shall_v serve_v thou_o for_o brass_n will_v i_o bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v unto_o thou_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o theo._n the_o whole_a chapter_n go_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n express_v by_o temporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a phi._n i_o mislike_v not_o this_o theo._n even_o so_o the_o service_n which_o king_n must_v do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o external_a such_o as_o servingman_n yield_v to_o their_o master_n or_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o a_o inward_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n propose_v &_o offer_v in_o his_o church_n church_n in_o effect_n king_n must_v become_v religious_a &_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v honour_v in_o all_o &_o above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hearty_o wish_v &_o earnest_o seek_v at_o all_o man_n hand_n other_o solemnity_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n she_o neither_o like_v nor_o look_v for_o phi._n king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v with_o their_o princely_a power_n theo._n you_o say_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n king_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 26._o so_o as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o their_o power_n ought_v so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o this_o service_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o busy_a with_o &_o if_o happy_o they_o command_v against_o your_o like_n you_o not_o only_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o service_n but_o of_o their_o kingdom_n also_o phi._n not_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o esaie_n say_v they_o shall_v theo._n the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o church_n embrace_v as_o do_v to_o herself_o because_o she_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n her_o lord_n &_o master_n be_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o service_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o preserve_v subject_n in_o godliness_n &_o quietness_n &_o with_o wholesome_a law_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o vice_n &_o heresy_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o church_n &_o concern_v the_o profit_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n thereof_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v as_o public_a magistrate_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o by_o defend_v her_o member_n &_o repress_v her_o enemy_n &_o this_o be_v better_a service_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n than_o that_o which_o
displace_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v falsehood_n upon_o the_o priest_n warrant_n phi._n let_v prince_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v theo._n shall_v they_o trust_v every_o sect_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o must_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a phi._n the_o church_n be_v soon_o know_v theo._n not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o think_v but_o we_o slip_v from_o our_o matter_n how_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o light_v on_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o and_o the_o next_o question_n we_o be_v now_o discuss_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o their_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o conjecture_v by_o your_o speech_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v defend_v or_o assist_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n yes_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o call_n theo._n no_o more_o will_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o you_o press_v they_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o defend_v the_o faith_n or_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o evert_v as_o well_o your_o opinion_n as_o we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o word_n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o restriction_n word_n ergo_fw-la princess_n must_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n with_o the_o defend_n nor_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v no_o sober_a persuasion_n but_o a_o frantic_a conclusion_n wrest_v out_o of_o osius_n word_n against_o his_o meaning_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o realm_n 50._o let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o listen_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o office_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v require_v the_o same_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v thwart_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o disprove_v your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o move_v he_o to_o reprove_v constantius_n for_o his_o immoderate_a presumption_n the_o general_n be_v absurd_a and_o refute_v your_o intention_n as_o well_o as_o we_o us._n for_o you_o will_v have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o publish_n assist_v and_o execute_v of_o your_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o yield_v that_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o limitation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n can_v not_o hurt_v us._n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o do_v which_o rebuke_v his_o tyranny_n meddle_v not_o neither_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o appoint_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v they_o rather_o of_o we_o which_o repress_v his_o insolency_n ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la thrust_v not_o thyself_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n charge_n which_o be_v osius_n own_o distinction_n or_o else_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o resolute_a will_n and_o power_n to_o command_v &_o compel_v we_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n a_o innocent_a and_o to_o communicate_v with_o arian_n condemn_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o constantius_n exact_v of_o osius_n all_o these_o construction_n import_v that_o constantius_n meddle_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o establish_v the_o truth_n &_o punish_v sacrilege_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n leontius_n be_v as_o earnest_a against_o he_o as_o osius_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o to_o constantius_n thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o marvel_v that_o profess_v to_o seek_v a_o truth_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o temper_v and_o alter_v your_o witness_n in_o this_o sort_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o part_n that_o will_v expound_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o latter_a you_o wilful_o corrupt_v to_o force_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o suidas_n be_v this_o constantius_n at_o a_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v they_o order_n for_o their_o church_n episâ—_n the_o most_o part_n receive_v with_o applause_n and_o admiration_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_o speak_v leontius_n hold_v his_o peace_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n ask_v jesuite_n why_o do_v thou_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n keep_v silence_n i_o marvel_v say_v leontius_n that_o have_v charge_n for_o other_o thing_n thou_o enterest_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o camp_n and_o commonwealth_n thou_o prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o that_o word_n only_o be_v your_o own_o and_o not_o your_o author_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leontius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o prescribe_v unto_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n with_o father_n to_o forge_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n leontius_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v constantius_n be_v sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n &_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o their_o church_n person_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o beyond_o his_o cunning_a and_o beside_o his_o call_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v but_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o leontius_n think_v that_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o direct_v bishop_n neither_o may_v prescribe_v what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o list_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o your_o author_n be_v not_o ancient_a that_o report_v this_o suidas_n live_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o man_n learned_a writer_n but_o of_o very_o late_a time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n leontius_n himself_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o have_v no_o more_o discretion_n than_o need_v for_o when_o the_o empress_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n leont_n that_o when_o i_o come_v in_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o descend_v from_o thy_o throne_n and_o reverent_o meet_v i_o and_o submit_v thy_o head_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v my_o blessing_n judgement_n and_o then_o will_v i_o sit_v and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v mannerly_a by_o and_o not_o offer_v to_o sit_v till_o i_o bid_v thou_o if_o these_o covenante_n please_v thou_o i_o will_v come_v a_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v not_o come_v to_o his_o prince_n but_o on_o these_o saveâ—ie_a condition_n such_o fable_n you_o seek_v to_o further_a your_o cause_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v phi._n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o hilary_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o
you_o not_o answer_v amen_o and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o not_o sign_n yourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n at_o the_o king_n edict_n what_o moses_n josua_n david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n religion_n nehemias_n do_v for_o the_o plant_n preserve_v and_o purge_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o they_o command_v reprove_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o for_o spiritual_a crime_n and_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o witness_v in_o no_o worse_a record_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o all_o but_o only_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o their_o time_n &_o reign_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o will_v impugn_v by_o your_o allegation_n moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n reprove_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n 32._o and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n that_o israel_n may_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o one_o day_n put_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o that_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n when_o the_o residue_n be_v plague_v for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16._o moses_n command_v aaron_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o during_o life_n moses_n guide_v &_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o ready_a to_o depart_v he_o careful_o warn_v and_o final_o bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 32.33_o josua_n that_o succeed_v he_o 1._o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n day_n &_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v say_v god_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o this_o submission_n 1._o as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o command_v in_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a matter_n 8._o he_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n erect_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n for_o their_o offering_n read_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o josua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n search_v and_o punish_v the_o concealer_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n 24._o &_o not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 24._o insomuch_o that_o by_o his_o diligent_a care_n and_o good_a regiment_n israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n how_o far_o king_n david_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n 25.26_o if_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v for_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o sing_v in_o assembly_n and_o order_n which_o he_o set_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n appoint_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o other_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dignity_n course_n and_o office_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o gate_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a execution_n and_o religious_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o say_v david_n to_o solomon_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n &_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o god_n himself_o repeat_v to_o solomon_n propose_v david_n his_o father_n for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o 9_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o phi._n do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o david_n do_v or_o solomon_n may_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n law_n theo._n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o thing_n mention_v and_o express_v in_o moses_n law_n here_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 9_o to_o josua_n god_n say_v that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n in_o general_a 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o priest_n or_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o with_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o david_n and_o all_o other_o king_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o civil_a meddle_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n frame_v your_o argument_n short_a theo._n they_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o all_o and_o some_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v commend_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n who_o i_o before_o name_v ergo_fw-la some_o do_v meddle_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n they_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v theo._n they_o be_v charge_v for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o all_o private_a man_n be_v but_o as_o king_n they_o be_v charge_v for_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v charge_v other_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v &_o full_o observe_v within_o their_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n to_o be_v clean_o forbid_v and_o banish_v phi._n this_o be_v your_o surmise_n theo._n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n main_a collection_n in_o sundry_a place_n fetch_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n one_o way_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o live_v faithful_o as_o a_o king_n by_o make_v law_n with_o convenient_a vigour_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n 50._o and_o again_o king_n even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o king_n in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n do_v infer_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o correct_v that_o be_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a phi._n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o all_o this_o theo._n that_o where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v
all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v due_o punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o piety_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n augustine_n all_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o overthrow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o they_o that_o do_v prohibit_v and_o subvert_v such_o thing_n be_v praise_v above_o the_o rest_n god_n bless_a solomon_n with_o wisdom_n solomon_n honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n his_o father_n during_o the_o which_o time_n solomon_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o and_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v zadocke_n in_o his_o room_n but_o when_o his_o heart_n once_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o build_v place_n also_o for_o idol_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o outlandish_a wife_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o offering_n to_o their_o god_n 11._o than_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o stir_v uppe_o adversary_n against_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o rend_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n asa_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n 14._o and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o and_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v 15._o whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o he_o depose_v maachah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n &_o asa_n break_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o jehosaphat_n his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o levites_n and_o pristes_n and_o himself_o go_v through_o the_o people_n from_o beer-sheba_a to_o mount-ephraim_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o trespass_v not_o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v helper_n unto_o you_o 6._o be_v strong_a and_o do_v it_o and_o when_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 29._o ezechiah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v uppe_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v sinne-offeringes_a and_o ezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n ezechiah_n the_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 1._o and_o ezechiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n &_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 6._o so_o the_o post_n go_v with_o letter_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n 2._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o office_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 18._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o brake_n in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 3._o manasses_n at_o the_o first_o go_v back_o &_o build_v the_o high_a place_n which_o ezechiah_n his_o father_n have_v break_v down_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la &_o make_v grove_n &_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o serve_v they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o &_o bind_v in_o chain_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n &_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n 16._o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n also_o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o peace-offeringes_a and_o of_o thanks_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n josiah_n 3._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n of_o sixteen_o year_n begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n &_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n &_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o carve_a and_o
melt_a image_n 4._o and_o they_o break_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o they_o he_o break_v also_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o karued_a &_o melt_a image_n and_o stamp_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v on_o they_o 7._o also_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o cut_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n send_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 33._o so_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o all_o his_o day_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n moreover_o josiah_n keep_v a_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o say_v to_o the_o levite_n 6._o serve_v now_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n &_o prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n according_a to_o your_o course_n as_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v write_v and_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o your_o brethren_n kill_v the_o passover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v 10._o and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v the_o same_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n &_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n josiah_n 16._o nehemias_n tho_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n send_v from_o king_n artaxerxes_n 1._o yet_o he_o discern_v &_o resist_v the_o prophet_n that_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o displace_v tobiah_n a_o ammonite_n who_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v receive_v and_o lodge_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v &_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n break_v assemble_v the_o levite_n &_o singer_n &_o set_v they_o their_o place_n &_o charge_v the_o levite_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_a day_n and_o when_o he_o see_v jew_n that_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o &_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiadah_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n but_o nehemiah_n chase_v he_o away_o 30._o and_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o all_o stranger_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n example_n there_o need_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o set_v this_o together_o to_o remove_v idol_n &_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n a_o d_o make_v public_a prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n command_v and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n priest_n and_o prophet_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o order_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o those_o their_o interprise_n acknowledge_v that_o right_n and_o power_n in_o christian_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n and_o commend_v in_o king_n of_o religious_a and_o famous_a memory_n we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o other_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o distrust_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o smoothness_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o loftynesse_n of_o your_o spirit_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o compass_v and_o quail_v kingdom_n phi._n they_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n theo._n you_o shun_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v we_o reason_v not_o who_o move_v and_o advise_v but_o who_o decree_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v priest_n or_o prince_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o prince_n decree_v appoint_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v contradict_v the_o word_n if_o you_o dare_v take_v from_o asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v and_o other_o the_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o show_v &_o due_a praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n &_o impugn_v the_o word_n whereby_o god_n express_v &_o approve_v their_o do_n authority_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n will_v not_o detest_v &_o abhor_v your_o wilful_a impiety_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o deed_n they_o command_v appoint_v decree_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o prophet_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v theo._n what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v that_o hinder_v their_o authority_n prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o learned_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v they_o therefore_o not_o command_v in_o temporal_a matter_n neither_o or_o find_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o counsel_v and_o command_v phi._n again_o these_o prince_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17._o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o sure_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v show_v for_o himself_o all_o israel_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v &_o the_o man_n say_v god_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v their_o commission_n &_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judah_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o we_o show_v command_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o particular_n i_o note_v before_o the_o law_n be_v public_a
must_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o must_v theo._n and_o the_o fact_n be_v as_o lawful_a in_o prince_n when_o they_o punish_v schismatics_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o when_o they_o punish_v adulterer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o if_o they_o leave_v such_o impiety_n against_o god_n unpunished_a they_o do_v not_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o phi._n all_o this_o we_o grant_v theo._n will_v you_o not_o recall_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n phi._n recall_v it_o as_o though_o this_o can_v hurt_v we_o theo._n since_o you_o promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o i_o will_v trust_v you_o for_o this_o once_o and_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o opinion_n &_o we_o offence_n you_o flat_o confess_v and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v and_o lawful_o may_v punish_v all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n namely_o apostasy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sacrilege_n schism_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a disorder_n and_o injury_n against_o our_o neighbour_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o confess_v the_o same_o let_v it_o stand_v irrevocable_a for_o both_o side_n phi._n agree_v but_o remember_v they_o be_v punisher_n not_o determiner_n of_o those_o thing_n theo._n i_o say_v punisher_n if_o you_o look_v to_o my_o word_n phi._n i_o grant_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a theo._n prohibit_v then_o forth_o what_o you_o say_v prince_n may_v punish_v we_o say_v prince_n may_v prohibit_v prohibit_v be_v less_o than_o punish_v &_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v subject_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o punish_v which_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v rather_o embrace_v prince_n by_o common_a justice_n must_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v their_o law_n must_v be_v know_v before_o their_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o revenge_v disobedience_n nothing_o can_v be_v just_o punish_v except_o it_o be_v first_o prohibit_v so_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v those_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v prohibit_v they_o phi._n great_a reason_n prince_n shall_v warn_v their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v they_o prohibit_v be_v but_o forewarn_v what_o thing_n they_o must_v avoid_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pain_n prescribe_v theo._n 51._o if_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o like_v you_o the_o sequel_n phi._n you_o think_v it_o hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n theo._n all_o learning_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o contrary_n be_v consequent_a to_o contrary_n if_o they_o may_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v bid_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o s._n augustine_n couple_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n command_v just_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v the_o contrary_a and_o again_o king_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o touch_v divine_a religion_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n by_o prohibit_v evil_a except_o they_o likewise_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o divine_a religion_n by_o duty_n they_o must_v by_o consequent_a they_o do_v both_o how_o think_v you_o say_v we_o not_o truth_n phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n we_o will_v have_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o prohibit_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a command_v you_o grant_v the_o late_a why_o shall_v you_o stick_v at_o the_o former_a phi._n command_v be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o great_a authority_n theo._n whether_o think_v you_o the_o great_a with_o word_n to_o command_v or_o with_o deed_n to_o compel_v phi._n compel_v be_v more_o than_o command_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o punish_v apparent_o compel_v since_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n prince_n may_v compel_v man_n by_o punishment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v much_o more_o command_v they_o that_o which_o be_v good_a phi._n you_o snare_v i_o with_o word_n theo._n do_v i_o snare_v you_o with_o word_n when_o i_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o do_v you_o rather_o harden_v your_o face_n and_o whet_v your_o tongue_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n against_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n religion_n look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o ancient_a story_n and_o law_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v where_o prince_n command_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n above_o three_o score_n time_n if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o shall_v have_v three_o hundred_o when_o you_o will_n so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o bad_a march_n if_o you_o stand_v on_o this_o point_n with_o we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o advantage_n at_o us._n 66._o we_o know_v s._n augustine_n say_v when_o emperor_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o whosoever_o contemn_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n and_o again_o emperor_n command_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o man_n command_v by_o they_o but_o christ._n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o pull_v your_o finger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o see_v it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o you_o s._n austen_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v use_v that_o very_a word_n twelve_o time_n to_o show_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n read_v the_o command_v twenty_o constitution_n wherein_o justinian_n dispose_v of_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o every_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o commandment_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o overrun_v the_o 123_o entitle_v of_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o that_o one_o constitution_n you_o do_v not_o find_v above_o fourteen_o score_n imperative_fw-it and_z prohibitive_n verb_n whereby_o the_o prince_n willeth_n prescribe_v appoint_v command_v dispose_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o perceive_v except_o you_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n that_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v but_o require_v and_o command_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v command_v and_o afterward_o punish_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v despise_v phi._n let_v it_o be_v so_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n you_o leap_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stile_n anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o this_o do_v prove_v but_o first_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o if_o i_o grant_v it_o theo._n take_v you_o no_o care_n for_o our_o gain_n do_v you_o grant_v it_o or_o no_o phi._n what_o if_o i_o do_v theo._n what_o if_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n speak_v off_o or_o on_o to_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v why_o be_v you_o so_o dainty_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v phi._n take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v miss_v your_o purpose_n theo._n my_o purpose_n be_v truth_n which_o neither_o your_o high_a word_n nor_o indirect_a shift_n shall_v disappoint_v you_o spend_v time_n with_o delay_n we_o may_v otherwise_v soon_o end_v phi._n will_v you_o answer_v as_o brief_o when_o i_o ask_v you_o the_o like_a theo._n if_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o my_o own_o word_n phi._n
life_n theo._n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nourishment_n and_o raiment_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluity_n when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o apparel_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a whatsoever_o be_v above_o be_v needless_a and_o noisome_a our_o saviour_n willing_a his_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o life_n express_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v 6._o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o promise_v other_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v they_o not_o if_o prince_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o thing_n superfluous_a be_v beside_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o prince_n shall_v consist_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o far_o care_n of_o their_o people_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o hound_n and_o horse_n to_o see_v they_o well_o feed_v and_o smooth_a keep_v which_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n phi._n they_o be_v beside_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o their_o subject_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v join_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n therewithal_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v 2._o and_o then_o have_v you_o do_v well_o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n ordain_v prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o king_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v that_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v lead_v a_o honest_a godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n for_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n of_o man_n into_o prince_n hand_n to_o clothe_v their_o back_n and_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o with_o praise_n to_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o to_o drive_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o punishment_n to_o embrace_v piety_n towards_o god_n sobriety_n towards_o themselves_o and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o every_o private_a family_n 4._o which_o be_v both_o a_o part_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v a_o far_a charge_n over_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n than_o to_o see_v they_o defend_v from_o hunger_n and_o cold_a a_o wicked_a father_n be_v he_o that_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o nourâ—ereth_v not_o his_o child_n you_o father_n say_v s._n paul_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v child_n say_v david_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n admonish_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n this_o diligence_n god_n commend_v and_o reward_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o father_n duty_n 18._o i_o know_v he_o say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o if_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n much_o more_o be_v prince_n the_o public_a father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o exalt_v to_o far_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n by_o god_n ordinance_n than_o father_n or_o master_n i_o say_v much_o more_o be_v they_o in_o conscience_n charge_v &_o by_o call_v licence_v to_o frame_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o right_a obedience_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a this_o king_n david_n protest_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kingdom_n that_o privily_o slaunder_v his_o neighbour_n will_v i_o destroy_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a or_o proud_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o christian_n prince_n 6._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o make_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n even_o of_o priest_n themselves_n be_v our_o chief_a care_n say_v justinian_n and_o so_o valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n judgement_n the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n with_o who_o s._n austen_n agree_v defend_v felix_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o that_o he_o be_v clear_v at_o a_o temporal_a bar_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v object_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a one_o of_o you_o say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v at_o the_o proconsul_n bar_n as_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o &_o not_o rather_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v have_v to_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n do_v most_o pertain_v and_o whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o former_a age_n eleutherius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o christ_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o wise_a charge_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n &_o people_n of_o britanny_n be_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o gather_v &_o bring_v unto_o concord_n &_o peace_n unto_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o unto_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o nourish_v maintain_v protect_v &_o rule_v &_o always_o to_o defend_v from_o injury_n mischief_n &_o from_o enemy_n a_o king_n you_o shall_v be_v while_o you_o rule_v well_o which_o except_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n &_o loose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v so_o pope_n john_n make_v answer_v to_o pippin_n &_o charles_n illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocari_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la eius_fw-la imitati_fw-la regem_fw-la psalmographum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la non_fw-la habitabit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la domus_fw-la meae_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v call_v those_o king_n which_o do_v careful_o defend_v &_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o his_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n charge_n this_o gregory_n the_o great_a earnest_o exhort_v edelberth_n unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n bring_v good_a prince_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o people_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o therefore_o glorious_a son_n the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n keep_v with_o a_o careful_a mind_n &_o hasten_v to_o extend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n under_o you_o increase_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n to_o
their_o conversion_n subvert_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n overthrow_v their_o temple_n edify_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o subject_n by_o exhort_v threaten_a fair_a entreat_v correct_v &_o show_v example_n of_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v find_v he_o a_o rewarder_n in_o heaven_n who_o name_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v dilate_v in_o earth_n for_o so_o constantine_n a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n revoke_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o perverse_a service_n of_o idol_n subdue_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o turn_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o let_v your_o excellency_n labour_n to_o pour_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o faith_n you_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o kingdom_n this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o &_o since_o the_o conquest_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o swear_v to_o execute_v faithful_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o good_a make_v proof_n offâ—cio_fw-la which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n receive_v &_o confirm_v where_o the_o office_n &_o charge_n of_o a_o king_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v &_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o male_a factor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o except_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o establish_v his_o commandment_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v ibidem_fw-la nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_v and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o very_a heathen_a perceive_v &_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a aristotle_n a_o profane_a philosopher_n write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n opinion_n show_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o war_n pronouncer_n in_o judgement_n and_o overseer_n of_o religion_n 5._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o prince_n as_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n all_o monarchy_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n assyrian_n persian_n mede_n grecian_n roman_n sword_n jew_n gentile_n pagan_n christian_n have_v ever_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o establiss_v by_o public_a law_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o piety_n the_o reward_n of_o honesty_n and_o balance_n of_o equity_n from_o the_o prince_n charge_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o feed_v your_o own_o appetite_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o nature_n teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o confess_v that_o as_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o family_n city_n or_o country_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o preserve_v by_o public_a law_n &_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o all_o other_o among_o man_n only_a magistrate_n be_v the_o maker_n keeper_n and_o revenger_n phi._n prince_n be_v charge_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n theo_n your_o delay_n do_v not_o answer_v our_o proof_n we_o show_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o temporal_a phi._n what_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v theo._n if_o their_o duty_n stretch_v so_o far_o their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o duty_n their_o charge_n cease_v where_o their_o power_n end_v god_n never_o require_v prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o his_o command_v they_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o full_a authorise_v of_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n if_o then_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o power_n and_o consequent_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n chief_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n &_o not_o as_o you_o defend_v only_o for_o temporal_a phi._n you_o put_v all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a into_o their_o hand_n theo._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n command_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o displease_v you_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v and_o prescribe_v as_o namely_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a content_n of_o his_o law_n and_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o those_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o for_o seemelinesse_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o and_o make_v they_o defender_n and_o avengers_n of_n sword_n and_o if_o prince_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o shall_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o force_n must_v do_v it_o and_o since_o by_o god_n law_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n alone_o be_v god_n minister_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v free_o permit_v and_o neither_o prevent_v nor_o punish_v by_o public_a authority_n which_o in_o these_o froward_a age_n will_v breed_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o hasten_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o such_o confusion_n be_v suffer_v phi._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n sword_n theo._n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n also_o 26._o theo._n the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n &_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o these_o particular_n if_o we_o several_o discuss_v we_o shall_v never_o end_v the_o general_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v soon_o propose_v and_o resolve_v first_o to_o who_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n to_o who_o say_v you_o
against_o adimantus_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o former_a objection_n head_n and_o conclude_v that_o either_o adimantus_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v or_o that_o david_n perform_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o spare_v his_o enemy_n give_v example_n that_o other_o under_o the_o law_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o law_n neither_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o conclusion_n import_v and_o if_o any_o think_v it_o much_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v pitch_v himself_o on_o other_o man_n word_n as_o they_o be_v apparent_a truth_n he_o must_v remember_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o receive_v no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o to_o press_v they_o with_o their_o own_o position_n be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o confound_v they_o than_o to_o load_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o and_o that_o make_v saint_n augustine_n give_v sometime_o not_o the_o sound_a solution_n he_o can_v but_o the_o ready_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o own_o assertion_n otherwise_o saint_n augustine_n be_v plain_o resolve_v that_o david_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o saul_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o regal_a inunction_n even_o unto_o his_o death_n that_o he_o tremble_v at_o heart_n for_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n quaero_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la saul_n sacramenti_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la 48._o quid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la david_n venerabatur_fw-la nam_fw-la eum_fw-la propter_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o honoravit_fw-la viwm_fw-la &_o vindicavit_fw-la occisum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la panniculum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la veste_fw-la praescidit_fw-la percusso_fw-la cord_n trepidavit_fw-la ecce_fw-la saul_n non_fw-la habebat_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la habebat_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la non_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la unctionis_fw-la if_o saul_n have_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o david_n reverence_v in_o he_o death_n for_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a unction_n of_o a_o king_n he_o honour_v saul_n live_v and_o revenge_v his_o death_n on_o he_o that_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o and_o because_o himself_o have_v cut_v but_o the_o lap_n of_o saules_n coat_n he_o be_v strike_v and_o tremble_v at_o heart_n for_o the_o fact_n behold_v saul_n be_v not_o innocent_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o holiness_n not_o of_o life_n but_o of_o his_o anoint_v phi._n if_o david_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v slay_v saul_n david_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n against_o saul_n for_o the_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n prove_v he_o be_v either_o lawful_a king_n or_o a_o manifest_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v theo._n david_n be_v neither_o king_n as_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v this_o crown_n nor_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o subdue_v the_o usurper_n as_o you_o vain_o suppose_v he_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o every_o subject_n may_v by_o your_o doctrine_n &_o do_n yea_o though_o life_n be_v not_o seek_v phi._n how_o can_v david_n be_v anoint_v if_o saul_n be_v not_o first_o depose_v theoph._n you_o misconstrue_v samuel_n word_n seed_n for_o by_o they_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o saules_n hand_n but_o his_o seed_n reject_v from_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n philand_n nay_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o 15._o god_n have_v cast_v thou_o away_o from_o be_v king_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n what_o can_v this_o import_n but_o he_o be_v personal_o depose_v from_o the_o government_n theophi_fw-la the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o issue_n 13._o by_o a_o king_n samuel_n mean_v not_o one_o that_o shall_v govern_v during_o his_o life_n for_o so_o do_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o saul_n that_o be_v no_o king_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_z his_o after_o he_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n respect_v when_o they_o require_v a_o king_n which_o be_v not_o a_o governor_n for_o the_o time_n but_o a_o settle_a succession_n in_o the_o regiment_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v this_o be_v it_o that_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o first_o reprove_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v thou_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n ever_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v this_o be_v it_o that_o samuel_n mean_v the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o more_o sharp_o rebuke_v saul_n disobedience_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o therefore_o have_v he_o cast_v away_o thou_o from_o be_v king_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n not_o mean_v his_o person_n shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o the_o kingdom_n remove_v both_o from_o his_o line_n and_o from_o his_o tribe_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o private_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n theo._n 7._o saint_n augustine_n himself_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n as_o i_o do_v iste_fw-la cvi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la spernit_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la ne_fw-la sis_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la israel_n &_o dirupit_fw-la dominus_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la israel_n de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la hodie_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annos_fw-la regnavit_fw-la super_fw-la israel_n tanto_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spacio_fw-la temporis_fw-la quanto_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la david_n &_o audivit_fw-la hoc_fw-la primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la ideo_fw-la dictum_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la eius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la regnaturus_fw-la do_v saul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v cast_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o israel_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n even_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n as_o long_o as_o david_n himself_o and_o this_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v speak_v because_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o and_o have_v not_o saint_n augustine_n goone_o clear_a with_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o lymitte_v the_o word_n of_o samuel_n for_o david_n be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a boy_n or_o as_o the_o text_n say_v a_o 20._o little_a one_o keep_v sheep_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v have_v neither_o age_n experience_n nor_o strength_n fit_a for_o the_o present_a undertake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n next_o david_n neither_o claim_v nor_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n during_o saules_n life_n but_o serve_v and_o obey_v saul_n as_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v three_o saul_n himself_o never_o object_v this_o unto_o david_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o but_o from_o his_o son_n for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o jonathan_n as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v nor_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n for_o help_a david_n 11._o do_v not_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o saul_n be_v a_o usurper_n &_o david_n the_o right_a king_n but_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a among_o all_o thy_o servant_n as_o david_n &_o go_v at_o thy_o commandment_n witness_v for_o david_n that_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o saul_n not_o as_o a_o claimer_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o saul_n thus_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n conceive_v &_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o samuel_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n after_o saul_n death_n they_o say_v in_o time_n past_a when_o saul_n be_v our_o king_n thou_o ledde_v israel_n in_o &_o out_o &_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n so_o come_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n the_o text_n itself_o allege_v god_n own_o word_n &_o samuel_n act_v not_o for_o the_o present_a possession_n but_o for_o the_o rightful_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o after_o saul_n death_n
it_o do_v belong_v to_o david_n phi._n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o second_o king_n be_v it_o not_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o former_a theo._n god_n often_o time_n anoint_v he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v succeed_v as_o when_o he_o will_v elias_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n benhadad_n his_o master_n yet_o live_v &_o likewise_o to_o anoint_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o room_n whereby_o neither_o benhadad_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o elias_n deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n but_o successor_n appoint_v to_o they_o both_o phi._n you_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n also_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n priest_n have_v a_o special_a prophet_n send_v to_o he_o to_o denounce_v the_o intend_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o &_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o schism_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o old_a ancient_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o for_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o bethel_n in_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v proper_o prefigure_v &_o for_o create_v of_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n out_o of_o aaron_n order_n i_o mean_v new_a hungry_a base_a &_o inordered_a priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o heretical_a minister_n thrust_v up_o out_o of_o the_o array_n &_o orderly_a succession_n &_o creation_n of_o apostolic_a priesthood_n a_o crime_n so_o high_o afterward_o both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o stock_n according_a to_o god_n former_a denunciation_n revenge_v that_o none_o of_o his_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o piss_v against_o a_o wall_n yet_o he_o fond_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o bring_v this_o news_n which_o he_o account_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o regalty_n theo._n you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o priest_n crown_n &_o now_o drip_v clean_o from_o the_o question_n you_o show_v that_o god_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o wicked_a prince_n &_o charge_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o they_o &_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o from_o he_o to_o their_o face_n who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o which_o way_n draw_v you_o this_o to_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n if_o god_n may_v just_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o do_v will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o priest_n or_o prophet_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n phi._n a_o priest_n denounce_v jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v a_o wicked_a schismatic_n theo._n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n schism_n &_o no_o priest_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n in_o jeroboam_n presence_n &_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o jeroboam_n schism_n or_o deposition_n but_o only_o that_o king_n josiah_n shall_v sacrifice_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n &_o burn_v their_o bone_n on_o that_o altar_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v 300._o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v dead_a such_o mighty_a reason_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o depose_n &_o displace_v of_o prince_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o all_o be_v say_v your_o own_o gloss_v &_o interlace_v beside_o the_o text_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o jeroboam'_v erect_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o bethel_n proper_o prefigure_v our_o division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o you_o call_v rome_n &_o that_o his_o new_a 19_o hungry_a base_a &_o inordered_a priest_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o minister_n these_o be_v the_o blast_n of_o your_o spirit_n &_o canker_n of_o your_o mouth_n they_o touch_v not_o we_o but_o in_o your_o deceive_v &_o exaspered_a fancy_n we_o have_v forsake_v the_o strumpet_n that_o make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o be_v go_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n &_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n otherwise_o we_o have_v divide_v over_o self_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v upthrust_a hungry_a &_o base_a be_v but_o the_o unlode_v of_o your_o disdainful_a stomach_n in_o deed_n your_o boy-priest_n have_v a_o brave_a fashion_n to_o ruffle_v in_o their_o silk_n and_o colour_n &_o think_v themselves_o no_o cast_n ware_n as_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o rheims_n or_o rome_n do_v by_o &_o by_o make_v they_o joseph_n better_v in_o dignity_n &_o abraham_n equal_v in_o gravity_n for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n his_o grace_n in_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n or_o no_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o never_o come_v near_o &_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o beside_o for_o what_o do_v god_n threaten_v or_o punish_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n depose_v &_o degrade_n of_o prince_n god_n repay_v the_o wickedness_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la commit_v with_o fearful_a plague_n on_o he_o &_o his_o whole_a house_n after_o he_o priest_n &_o ahias_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v jeroboam'_v wife_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o &_o not_o leave_v one_o of_o his_o line_n to_o 14._o wet_v a_o wall_n every_o preacher_n may_v do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v they_o may_v protest_v &_o assure_v prince_n that_o godwil_n not_o leave_v their_o sin_n unpunished_a both_o with_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a plague_n &_o yet_o every_o preacher_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n yea_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o every_o preacher_n shall_v depose_v the_o pope_n much_o less_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n may_v thrust_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n reprove_v prince_n for_o their_o idolatry_n ph._n priest_n ozias_n also_o or_o vsia_n king_n of_o juda_n puff_v up_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v &_o not_o content_v with_o his_o kingly_a sovereignty_n but_o presume_v to_o execute_v spiritual_a &_o priestly_a function_n be_v valiant_o by_o azarias_n &_o 80._o priest_n with_o he_o assail_v &_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o force_n at_o what_o time_n for_o that_o he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o resist_v they_o with_o violence_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n &_o so_o not_o only_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o their_o authority_n sever_v also_o from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n a_o special_a figure_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o final_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n a_o clear_a example_n that_o priest_n may_v use_v arm_n &_o repress_v impiety_n by_o forcible_a way_n where_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n theo._n vzziah_n presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n depose_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n &_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n a_o fair_a warning_n for_o prince_n not_o to_o wax_v proud_a against_o god_n nor_o to_o usurp_v thing_n interdict_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o azarias_n the_o priest_n and_o 80._o of_o his_o brethren_n valiant_o assail_v the_o king_n person_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o force_n or_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pass_v from_o he_o as_o deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o descend_v to_o his_o son_n these_o be_v your_o addition_n and_o imagination_n the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n azarias_n term_n &_o his_o brethren_n withstand_v the_o king_n but_o in_o word_n rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o manful_o assail_a the_o magistrate_n nor_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o your_o martial_a term_n do_v import_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o content_v you_o repeat_v the_o word_n wherewith_o azarias_n resist_v the_o king_n hear_v chrysost._n conclusion_n upon_o this_o place_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v reprove_v the_o attempt_n &_o the_o king_n will_v not_o yield_v but_o offer_v arm_n shild_v &_o spear_n &_o use_v his_o power_n than_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o to_o god_n dominun_n i_o have_v do_v say_v he_o my_o duty_n to_o warn_v he_o i_o can_v go_v no_o far_o nam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la arguere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_v only_o to_o reprove_v &_o free_o to_o admonish_v with_o word_n not_o to_o assail_v
mean_a time_n learn_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n function_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o most_o use_v their_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o restoar_n of_o truth_n and_o purge_n of_o error_n win_v most_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o honour_n with_o man_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n phi._n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n be_v the_o priest_n charge_v and_o that_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o prince_n theo._n to_o know_v what_o must_v be_v teach_v be_v the_o pastors_n care_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o believe_v or_o who_o they_o follow_v god_n have_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o hearer_n at_o their_o peril_n and_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v no_o prince_n phi._n the_o office_n and_o zeal_n of_o good_a priest_n be_v notable_o recommend_v unto_o we_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la she_z to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n after_o ochasias_n kill_v all_o his_o child_n only_o one_o which_o by_o a_o certain_a good_a woman_n piety_n be_v secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o massacre_n save_v and_o bring_v uppe_o within_o the_o temple_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n all_o which_o time_n the_o say_a queen_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n till_o at_o length_n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o opportunity_n call_v to_o he_o force_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n proclaim_v the_o right_a heir_n that_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v immediate_o the_o pretence_a queen_n notwithstanding_o she_o cry_v treason_n treason_n as_o not_o only_o just_a possessor_n but_o wicked_a usurper_n use_v to_o do_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o her_o fautor_n at_o her_o own_o court_n gate_n thus_o do_v priest_n deal_v and_o judge_v for_o the_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a prince_n when_o time_n require_v much_o to_o their_o honour_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o holy_a call_n authority_n theo._n eagerness_n blind_v your_o understanding_n when_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o state_n and_o life_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o defend_v you_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o rightful_a inheritor_n of_o the_o sceptre_n first_o proclaim_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n phi._n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v name_n and_o not_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n age_n and_o have_v no_o such_o discretion_n theo._n joida_o have_v good_a warrant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v first_o he_o save_v the_o young_a king_n alive_a and_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la secret_o nource_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v lawful_o protect_v he_o and_o execute_v justice_n for_o he_o again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v of_o their_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pacify_v the_o realm_n and_o punish_v the_o usurper_n three_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o king_n aunt_n and_o himself_o the_o near_a ally_n that_o the_o king_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n bind_v to_o see_v the_o prince_n right_a age_n and_o innocence_n defend_v last_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11._o that_o before_o he_o venture_v to_o proclaine_v king_n joash_n he_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n so_o that_o joida_o have_v very_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o and_o beside_o his_o priesthood_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v which_o you_o dissemble_v and_o make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o only_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n which_o be_v most_o false_a phi._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o elias_n be_v seek_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o his_o queen_n jezabel_n that_o overthrewe_v holy_a altar_n and_o murder_v all_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o land_n tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o not_o he_o or_o other_o man_n of_o god_n who_o they_o persecute_v but_o they_o and_o their_o house_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o israel_n and_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n all_o the_o say_a jezabel_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n even_o four_o hundred_o at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o set_v uppe_o holy_a altar_n again_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n ochozias_n his_o captain_n and_o messenger_n waste_v they_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o train_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o three_o captain_n be_v force_v to_o humble_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n unto_o he_o how_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n eliseus_n a_o prophet_n for_o himself_o 9_o and_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o to_o put_v down_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a house_n of_o achab_n which_o thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o theo._n 18._o elias_n zeal_n we_o know_v and_o his_o stove_n answer_v to_o achab_n in_o say_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_fw-la yet_o have_v you_o but_o a_o cold_a suit_n of_o his_o stout_a speech_n for_o if_o prophet_n may_v reprove_v king_n may_v they_o therefore_o depose_v they_o you_o bring_v your_o five_o wit_n in_o question_n if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o collection_n phi._n people_n he_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n at_o one_o time_n four_o hundred_o of_o jezabels_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n theo._n the_o famine_n which_o the_o land_n feel_v and_o the_o wonder_n which_o elias_n do_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n achab_n deliver_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n into_o elias_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n phi._n nay_o elias_n slay_v they_o theo._n think_v you_o that_o elias_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n murder_v so_o many_o phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v elias_n slay_v they_o interpret_v that_o how_o you_o can_v theo._n i_o take_v elias_n all_o this_o while_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o for_o a_o executioner_n executioner_n phi._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v his_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v kill_v theo._n his_o direction_n you_o may_v have_v say_v but_o not_o his_o authority_n for_o elias_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o magistrate_n phi._n king_n achab_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o kill_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o elias_n theo._n elias_n may_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o compel_v he_o he_o can_v not_o phi._n how_o can_v elias_n induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v that_o deed_n theo._n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a in_o israel_n for_o lack_v of_o rain_n that_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v prophet_n and_o rain_n they_o can_v have_v none_o but_o at_o elias_n 1._o word_n as_o elias_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o the_o drought_n begin_v meet_v therefore_o with_o achab_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famine_n and_o troubler_n of_o israel_n he_o discharge_v himself_o and_o protess_v before_o the_o king_n that_o god_n plague_v the_o whole_a land_n because_o he_o 24._o and_o his_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o follow_v other_o go_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o speech_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o all_o israel_n on_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o land_n be_v but_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o no_o worse_a mean_n than_o by_o miraculous_a fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v show_v they_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v assure_v they_o of_o rain_n abundant_a after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 24._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o when_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o elias_n wrought_v
the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v but_o false_a deceiver_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n 39_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o follow_v his_o truth_n 40._o elias_n will_v they_o to_o take_v baal_n prophet_n and_o give_v they_o the_o reward_n that_o deceiver_n by_o god_n law_n shall_v have_v which_o be_v death_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o enlarge_n of_o the_o text_n theo._n the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v but_o short_a gather_n out_o of_o the_o large_a chronicle_n that_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v brief_o to_o touch_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o these_o part_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o king_n consent_v theo._n the_o particular_a speech_n of_o no_o one_o be_v report_v but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n 20._o where_o also_o the_o king_n be_v present_a be_v express_v and_o yet_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o elias_n offer_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o for_o that_o purpose_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v despise_v the_o message_n and_o word_n of_o elias_n again_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n will_v never_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n upon_o a_o needless_a miracle_n at_o elias_n pleasure_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n tie_v they_o to_o that_o condition_n upon_o danger_n else_o to_o reject_v both_o they_o and_o their_o profession_n and_o last_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o poor_a prophet_n to_o catch_v and_o kill_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o so_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o escape_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n stand_v with_o they_o or_o how_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o elias_n to_o spill_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n elias_n therefore_o make_v the_o motion_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n there_o assemble_v do_v accept_v and_o ratify_v with_o this_o answer_n 24._o it_o be_v well_o speak_v and_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v fail_v so_o when_o they_o fail_v he_o require_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n on_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v clear_o convict_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o strange_a and_o false_a go_n phi._n 19_o achab_n when_o he_o come_v home_o tell_v jezabel_n his_o wife_n how_o elias_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n theo._n achab_n we_o doubt_v not_o excuse_v himself_o and_o cast_v the_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v on_o elias_n that_o jezabels_n prophet_n be_v slay_v but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o achab_n do_v not_o consent_v his_o word_n import_v that_o elias_n be_v the_o procurer_n &_o causer_n of_o their_o destruction_n 14._o but_o not_o the_o judge_n nor_o officer_n that_o put_v they_o to_o death_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o slay_v they_o theo._n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o solomon_n build_v god_n a_o house_n think_v you_o therefore_o that_o solomon_n be_v a_o mason_n or_o carpenter_n and_o joshua_n smite_v the_o five_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n do_v joshua_n therefore_o play_v the_o hangman_n and_o king_n roboam_n make_v shield_n of_o brass_n be_v roboam_n therefore_o a_o brasse-smith_n phi._n no_o they_o command_v or_o cause_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v theo._n and_o so_o do_v elias_n procure_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o causer_n procurer_n and_o director_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o deed_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o have_v it_o do_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n will_v you_o reason_n thus_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n my_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n make_v such_o childish_a conclusion_n phi._n he_o himself_o slay_v king_n ochasias_n his_o captain_n and_o messenger_n waste_v they_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o train_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n theo._n elias_n be_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o that_o case_n god_n himself_o slay_v they_o and_o not_o elias_n phi._n elias_n he_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n theo._n fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o elias_n power_n but_o in_o god_n will_n neither_o might_n elias_n have_v he_o not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v presume_v to_o call_v for_o that_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o revenge_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o offer_v to_o imitate_v elias_n 9_o and_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o ordinary_a so_o can_v you_o drive_v they_o to_o no_o conclusion_n for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o lay_v they_o forth_o for_o imitation_n to_o any_o no_o more_o than_o you_o may_v warrant_v man_n to_o steal_v because_o israel_n 12._o rob_v egypt_n by_o god_n appointment_n or_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o murder_v themselves_o because_o 16._o samson_n do_v the_o like_a or_o teach_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o kill_v child_n because_o elizeus_fw-la handle_v 2._o two_o and_o forty_o so_o that_o mock_v he_o at_o bethel_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o you_o show_v not_o that_o elias_n so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n much_o less_o depose_v he_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o prove_v hazael_n phi._n elias_n have_v commission_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o to_o put_v down_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a house_n of_o achab_n which_o thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o theo._n neither_o of_o they_o be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n neither_o hazael_n nor_o jehu_n elizeus_fw-la only_o foretell_v hazael_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o benhadad_n place_n his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o aram_n 8._o this_o elizeus_fw-la speak_v the_o day_n before_o benhadad_n die_v and_o other_o anoint_v hazael_n have_v none_o jehu_n be_v indeed_o anoint_v by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o elizeus_fw-la scent_n and_o charge_v by_o message_n from_o god_n to_o smite_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o achab_n his_o master_n 11._o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o slay_v joram_n the_o king_n tread_v jesabel_n under_o his_o horse_n foot_n and_o cause_v the_o seventie_o son_n of_o achab_n that_o be_v nource_v in_o samaria_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o slay_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n in_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v great_a with_o he_o and_o his_o familiar_n and_o his_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o let_v none_o of_o his_o remain_n phi._n then_o yet_o here_o be_v one_o king_n depose_v theo._n here_o be_v no_o king_n depose_v by_o any_o prophet_n but_o one_o slay_v by_o jehu_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o achab_n for_o this_o intent_n sin_n that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o offspring_n of_o achab._n phi._n do_v jehu_n well_o to_o kill_v his_o master_n and_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n theo._n be_v express_o command_v thereto_o by_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n for_o god_n may_v take_v and_o give_v kingdom_n as_o he_o will_v though_o man_n may_v not_o phi._n authority_n so_o to_o do_v jehu_n receive_v from_o eliseus_n theo._n unsay_v that_o for_o fear_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a untruth_n the_o prophet_n that_o anoint_a jehu_n begin_v his_o message_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o thus_o say_v elizeus_fw-la phi._n but_o elizeus_fw-la send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o instruction_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o say_v theo._n let_v that_o be_v so_o then_o elizeus_fw-la teach_v he_o to_o do_v this_o errand_n in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o jehu_n receive_v authority_n from_o god_n elizeus_fw-la and_o not_o from_o man_n now_o view_v your_o argument_n god_n may_v give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o his_o master_n sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v do_v the_o like_a be_v you_o not_o
a_o prince_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v omit_v abimelech_n who_o saul_n slay_v for_o favour_a david_n and_o zachariah_n who_o king_n joash_n command_v to_o be_v stone_v not_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o joida_o his_o father_n that_o save_v he_o alive_a and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adoniah_n his_o elder_a brother_n where_o by_o your_o conclusion_n solomon_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n we_o show_v you_o where_o the_o prince_n remove_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o honour_n and_o primacy_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o priest_n remoove_v prince_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o then_o as_o urgent_a and_o as_o evident_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o can_v now_o or_o do_v pretend_v for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a idolater_n jehu_n himself_o not_o except_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o their_o kingdom_n stand_v which_o be_v 253._o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a idolater_n as_o solomon_n roboam_n abiam_fw-la joram_n ahaziah_n joash_n amazias_n ahaz_n manasses_n amon_n joachaz_n eliakim_n joacim_o zedechias_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o judah_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o displace_v or_o resist_v one_o of_o they_o if_o by_o god_n law_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o priest_n be_v superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v such_o offence_n even_o in_o prince_n how_o can_v you_o excuse_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v for_o not_o execute_v that_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o these_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n phi._n the_o king_n be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v theo._n that_o happy_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o object_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a but_o that_o they_o never_o make_v the_o onset_n or_o offer_n to_o do_v it_o phi._n the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v theo._n that_o be_v not_o true_a many_o priest_n and_o prophet_n give_v their_o life_n for_o reprove_v they_o and_o more_o it_o can_v not_o cost_v to_o depose_v they_o again_o manasses_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o furious_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o misery_n no_o man_n stir_v against_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o send_v back_o from_o babylon_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o zealous_a priest_n and_o prophet_n submit_v their_o person_n to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n who_o idolatry_n they_o reprove_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n phi._n this_o condition_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o prince_n videlicet_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o reduce_v their_o people_n by_o force_n or_o otherwise_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n thereof_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o none_o other_o insinuate_v that_o observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v otherwise_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o deposition_n in_o the_o book_n and_o time_n of_o the_o king_n it_o afterward_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o some_o example_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o priste_n that_o anoint_v they_o of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theo._n god_n will_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o be_v take_v in_o choose_v a_o king_n 17._o because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_v but_o i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o a_o king_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o transgress_v in_o any_o of_o they_o god_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n charge_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o wife_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o abundance_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o lift_v his_o heart_n up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o think_v you_o that_o if_o a_o king_n do_v offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o precept_n which_o yourself_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o public_a sufferance_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o every_o point_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o trow_v you_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o point_n of_o god_n law_n be_v deprivation_n to_o the_o king_n you_o must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n if_o you_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v condition_n or_o as_o you_o delight_v to_o call_v they_o covenant_n which_o god_n exact_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o knit_n uppe_o of_o your_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n you_o say_v that_o anoint_v they_o depose_v of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fell_a to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o ever_o priest_n or_o prophet_n depose_v prince_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nineteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n that_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o sell_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a if_o you_o can_v not_o testament_n leave_v false_a suppose_n and_o vain_a crake_a and_o tell_v on_o your_o tale_n phi._n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n priest_n have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o prince_n far_o more_o strict_a charge_n to_o obey_v love_n and_o cherish_v the_o church_n theo._n what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n you_o have_v say_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o find_v there_o very_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o you_o will_v find_v less_o where_o you_o say_v that_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n old_a have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n than_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o compare_v of_o their_o authority_n be_v very_o superfluous_a have_v they_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o neither_o than_o have_v nor_o now_o have_v which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o what_o sort_n prince_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o need_v not_o now_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o charge_v nor_o licence_v by_o christ_n to_o take_v prince_n crown_n from_o they_o subjection_n be_v rather_o enjoin_v she_o in_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o prince_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n unless_o you_o take_v rebellion_n to_o be_v subjection_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n be_v worse_a than_o rebel_a against_o they_o to_o defend_v your_o right_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o he_o that_o 16._o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n phi._n in_o the_o church_n without_o fail_n be_v the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o christ_n
to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n yet_o the_o attempt_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v see_v the_o kingdom_n decrease_v and_o the_o church_n aspire_v to_o that_o authority_n that_o she_o will_v judge_v king_n the_o famous_a and_o as_o you_o say_v majestical_a excommunication_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n by_o innocentius_n before_o well_o near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o peevish_a corruption_n devise_v by_o some_o practiser_n at_o rome_n and_o embrace_v over_o greedy_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o late_a grecians_z in_o favour_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o insolent_a fancy_n wide_a from_o the_o matter_n we_o strive_v for_o and_o full_a of_o forgery_n because_o it_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o may_v well_o overskippe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a it_o remove_v prince_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o from_o their_o sceptre_n thus_o of_o seven_o example_n pretend_v that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n only_o one_o be_v due_o prove_v and_o no_o mo_z within_o 860._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o that_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n the_o rest_n be_v either_o enforce_v against_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bold_o presume_v by_o you_o beside_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o prove_v and_o confess_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v king_n with_o open_a and_o obstinate_a vice_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v chase_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n or_o no._n we_o mislike_v not_o repentance_n in_o prince_n but_o resistance_n in_o subject_n bound_v their_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v but_o pull_v they_o not_o down_o from_o their_o seat_n 2._o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o prince_n than_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n do_v in_o those_o day_n forbear_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n than_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o duty_n mark_v what_o care_n s._n augustine_n will_v have_v observe_v how_o and_o when_o discipline_n shall_v be_v use_v if_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v invade_v a_o multitude_n the_o merciful_a severity_n of_o correction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v necessary_a nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quà m_fw-la corrigant_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la for_o then_o the_o attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v frustrate_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o sacrilegious_a because_o it_o become_v both_o impious_a and_o arrogant_a and_o more_o trouble_v the_o good_a that_o be_v weak_a than_o correct_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v careless_a neither_o be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n alone_o but_o the_o general_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o himself_o profess_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o question_n in_o hac_fw-la velut_fw-la angustia_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nowm_fw-la aut_fw-la insolitum_fw-la dicam_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la sanitas_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la fratrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la societate_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la ut_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la schismatis_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la dilectione_n de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ut_fw-la inimicum_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la existimetis_fw-la sed_fw-la corripite_fw-la ut_fw-la fratrew_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la eradicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a or_o unwonted_a but_o that_o which_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v of_o that_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n i_o mean_v christian_n within_o the_o church_n be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o such_o fault_n that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n let_v that_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o schism_n and_o with_o such_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v say_v esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o rebuke_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o root_v up_o but_o to_o amend_v and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n augustine_n large_o dispute_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v where_o a_o schism_n be_v just_o fear_v 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o healthful_a reprove_v by_o many_o but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v have_v no_o number_n to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o if_o the_o same_o disease_n have_v possess_v many_o the_o good_a have_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n find_v many_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n do_v not_o command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o such_o he_o that_o call_v excommunication_n a_o proud_a pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n where_o any_o number_n be_v link_v together_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v follow_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o whole_a realm_n whence_o not_o only_o dangerous_a schism_n but_o also_o cruel_a persecution_n easy_o may_v &_o common_o do_v arise_v company_n again_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o saint_n paul_n touch_v and_o the_o mean_v which_o he_o prescribe_v do_v cease_v in_o prince_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o princess_n company_n the_o subject_n may_v not_o fly_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n &_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n and_o precept_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n make_v their_o prince_n ashamed_a who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o they_o must_v just_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o offer_v default_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o consider_v never_o urge_v any_o subject_n to_o dishonour_v their_o prince_n neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n separate_v theodosius_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o he_o charge_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o refrain_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n until_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n he_o charge_v not_o the_o people_n to_o disgrace_v or_o shun_v their_o prince_n but_o he_o burden_v the_o prince_n own_o conscience_n 18._o know_v full_a well_o his_o religious_a disposition_n and_o offer_v his_o life_n into_o the_o prince_n hand_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o fact_n yourselves_o provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n but_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v by_o wicked_a &_o crafty_a dissemble_n they_o not_o by_o christian_n and_o sober_a forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o adventure_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o and_o free_a from_o all_o hazard_n he_o must_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n you_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o watch_v your_o time_n when_o you_o may_v safe_o without_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n till_o that_o pinch_n come_v you_o may_v swear_v and_o stare_v you_o be_v love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o then_o in_o any_o case_n you_o must_v show_v yourselves_o or_o else_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o toledo_n teach_v you_o that_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n or_o good_n you_o may_v fine_o juggle_v with_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o circumstance_n till_o you_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o must_v spare_v they_o 19_o no_o long_o and_o so_o much_o the_o dispensation_n which_o campion_n and_o parson_n obtain_v of_o his_o holiness_n when_o they_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n import_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v communicate_v with_o heretical_a prince_n theo._n condemn_v their_o error_n but_o prey_n for_o their_o person_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v you_o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n when_o king_n be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n so_o god_n command_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o
caluiniste_n fury_n frenzy_n mutiny_n obey_v &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v pursue_v depose_v &_o murder_v prince_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bid_v you_o &_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n law_n or_o conscience_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o you_o vaunt_v though_o neither_o life_n nor_o limb_n of_o you_o be_v touch_v we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beseech_v prince_n that_o we_o may_v be_v use_v like_o subject_n not_o like_o slave_n like_o man_n not_o like_a beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convent_v by_o law_n before_o judge_n not_o murder_v in_o corner_n by_o inquisitour_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v our_o head_n nor_o pull_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o greedy_a jaw_n of_o that_o romish_a wolf_n but_o the_o foam_n of_o your_o unclean_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v we_o by_o all_o the_o name_n you_o can_v devise_v howbeit_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o have_v law_n of_o your_o own_o make_v to_o licence_v you_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n you_o must_v have_v god_n law_n for_o your_o warrant_n or_o else_o you_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a rebellion_n for_o you_o do_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o but_o impugn_v your_o prince_n you_o seek_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o the_o subversion_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n you_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n that_o your_o condition_n may_v be_v tolerable_a but_o that_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o prince_n you_o save_v not_o your_o own_o life_n but_o intend_v her_o death_n these_o shameful_a and_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n you_o smooth_v with_o a_o few_o faint_a colour_n and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o just_a honourable_a and_o godly_a war_n but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n may_v not_o overbeare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o state_n of_o man_n you_o must_v show_v some_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o else_o your_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o your_o prince_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n back_n and_o abet_v you_o with_o all_o his_o bull_n and_o decretal_n be_v a_o unlawful_a irreligious_a and_o wicked_a rebellion_n phi._n 15._o whosoever_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v say_v king_n asa_n admonish_v by_o azaria_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a without_o exception_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n call_v priapus_n theo._n do_v the_o example_n of_o king_n asa_n force_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n prince_n serve_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n may_v assault_v their_o king_n and_o oppress_v he_o with_o arm_n will_v this_o go_v for_o a_o reason_n with_o you_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n ergo_fw-la the_o subject_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o against_o his_o prince_n sure_o if_o you_o make_v such_o collection_n we_o shall_v mistrust_v rebellion_n have_v so_o possess_v your_o brain_n that_o reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o phi._n this_o example_n prove_v that_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n theo._n but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n the_o king_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o doer_n theo._n then_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n this_o example_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a phi._n the_o people_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n prince_n theo._n the_o stranger_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o israel_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n but_o not_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o own_o country_n phi._n they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n priapus_n theo._n you_o enlarge_v the_o number_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o which_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o plain_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o text_n be_v crown_n and_o king_n asa_n depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o again_o not_o they_o but_o he_o depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n the_o queen_n mother_n be_v remove_v from_o her_o honour_n &_o dignity_n by_o the_o king_n her_o son_n for_o her_o idolatry_n but_o asa_n do_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n many_o year_n before_o and_o suffer_v his_o mother_n not_o in_o she_o own_o right_a but_o of_o reverence_n &_o courtesy_n towards_o she_o to_o enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o her_o former_a degree_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o which_o he_o lawful_o might_n and_o worthy_o do_v put_v she_o when_o she_o fall_v to_o erect_v and_o worship_v idol_n phi._n the_o text_n note_v not_o how_o long_o he_o be_v king_n before_o he_o depose_v his_o mother_n 15._o theo._n after_o the_o death_n of_o abiah_n asa_n his_o son_n say_v the_o scripture_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n in_o who_o day_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a ten_o year_n then_o come_v the_o aethiopian_o out_o against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a high_a host_n &_o those_o he_o overthrow_v and_o at_o his_o return_n the_o prophet_n azariah_n meet_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n together_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 13._o where_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o pain_n appoint_v before_o his_o mother_n be_v depose_v so_o that_o he_o not_o she_o be_v rightful_a governor_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o which_o she_o lose_v be_v either_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o otherwise_o do_v appertain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o state_n as_o the_o king_n mother_n or_o else_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o she_o to_o rule_v under_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o dowry_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n she_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n she_o lose_v not_o neither_o find_v you_o here_o a_o prince_n depose_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o prince_n remove_v she_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v his_o mother_n in_o condition_n his_o subject_n from_o that_o authority_n or_o dignity_n choose_v you_o whether_o which_o before_o of_o favour_n not_o of_o duty_n he_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v phi._n for_o that_o case_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n express_v charge_n be_v give_v to_o slay_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v avert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o induce_v they_o to_o receive_v strange_a god_n and_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o their_o follower_n be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o any_o city_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o receive_a and_o prescribe_v worship_n of_o god_n &_o begin_v to_o admit_v new_a religion_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n theo._n apostate_n the_o commandment_n in_o deuteronomie_n touch_v not_o heretic_n but_o manifest_a apostate_n such_o as_o clean_o forsake_v the_o very_a name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v strange_a and_o new_a god_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o precept_n i_o mean_v the_o punishment_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n blasphemer_n 13._o adulterer_n witch_n striker_n and_o curser_n of_o parent_n shall_v die_v which_o penalty_n your_o own_o church_n do_v never_o execute_v nor_o any_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o touch_v heretic_n you_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n before_o that_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o
descent_n of_o 6._o phinees_n saint_n augustine_n elsewhere_o debate_v this_o question_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n resolve_v in_o doubtful_a manner_n 23._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v both_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o moses_n the_o chief_a and_o aaron_n under_o he_o or_o else_o aaron_n chief_a for_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n and_o moses_n for_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n moses_n may_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n if_o you_o mean_v as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v a_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v to_o aaron_n and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o right_a vocation_n of_o all_o prophet_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o save_v that_o by_o a_o more_o excellent_a prerogative_n than_o any_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n 12._o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o 33._o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a judge_n and_o sovereign_a executor_n of_o justice_n among_o thâ—m_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o be_v offend_v over_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o steed_n succeed_v not_o eleazar_n or_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n but_o 31._o joshua_n and_o 1._o judah_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o israel_n phi._n your_o collection_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o true_a priest_n for_o god_n send_v he_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o anoint_v david_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n theo._n my_o collection_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n samuel_n be_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la samuel_n be_v no_o priest_n nor_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o person_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v 7._o he_o take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n theo._n you_o mistake_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o jephtah_n say_v 11._o that_o thing_n which_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n &_o yet_o jephtah_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n 13._o if_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o burn_a offering_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o manoah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 13.2_o dan._n of_o david_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n the_o scripture_n say_v 6._o then_o david_n offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o peace_n offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 24._o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v toward_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o of_o solomon_n the_o 3._o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o a_o thowsande_n burn_v offering_n do_v solomon_n offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n 9_o thrice_o a_o year_n do_v solomon_n offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n offer_v nothing_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o either_o they_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o saul_n that_o 13._o he_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n at_o gilgall_a before_o samuel_n come_v not_o that_o saul_n offer_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o you_o before_o do_v fond_o imagine_v and_o say_v he_o be_v depose_v for_o aspire_v to_o the_o spiritual_a function_n but_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o host_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v witness_n in_o two_o several_a place_n phi._n then_o be_v saul_n free_a from_o sin_n when_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o 18._o theo._n samuel_n reprove_v he_o for_o distrust_v and_o disobey_v god_n person_n for_o when_o god_n first_o advance_v saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o charge_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n to_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o to_o 10._o stay_v seven_o day_n before_o he_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o sacrifice_n till_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o see_v his_o enemy_n 13._o gather_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o people_n shrink_v from_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o samuel_n come_v not_o begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o samuel_n have_v beguile_v he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v the_o priest_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o consult_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o secret_a distrust_n and_o presumption_n against_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n take_v in_o so_o evil_a part_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o expect_v his_o leisure_n god_n reject_v he_o as_o unfit_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n neither_o do_v samuel_n challenge_v he_o for_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o for_o not_o stay_v the_o time_n that_o god_n prefix_v he_o before_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v philand_n 8._o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o the_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o that_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o war_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o eleazarus_n the_o priest_n such_o be_v the_o war_n of_o abia_n &_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o fight_v most_o just_o and_o prosperous_o against_o the_o schismatical_a israelite_n and_o just_o possess_v the_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v in_o those_o war_n as_o also_o edom_n and_o libuah_n revolt_v from_o king_n joram_n for_o religion_n even_o because_o he_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v to_o the_o same_o again_o wherein_o also_o the_o example_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v very_o notable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n only_o for_o erect_v as_o they_o take_v it_o a_o schismatical_a altar_n out_o of_o the_o only_a place_n where_o our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o his_o honour_n theo._n you_o be_v try_v man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o word_n which_o you_o apply_v to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o text_n 27.21_o indifferent_a to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o jeboshuah_n or_o to_o eleazar_n and_o you_o lusty_o leave_v out_o both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o muster_n good_a and_o do_v the_o word_n pertain_v to_o eleazar_n no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v thereby_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o caulme_n and_o kindle_v war_n when_o he_o listen_v but_o only_o to_o consult_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o ark_n and_o to_o report_v back_o to_o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o no_o war_n may_v be_v undertake_v without_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o ask_v counsel_n at_o god_n mouth_n in_o their_o war_n you_o shall_v find_v exemplyfy_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o judge_n 18.28_o twenty_o 18._o first_o samuel_n fourteen_o 2.4.11.12_o first_o samuel_n twentie-three_a 8._o first_o samuel_n thirty_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o far_a authority_n than_o to_o inquire_v at_o god_n mouth_n and_o that_o he_o do_v when_o the_o king_n command_v he_o which_o be_v far_o from_o licens_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o war_n of_o other_o abia_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n against_o israel_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o think_v to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o roboam_n his_o father_n lose_v from_o his_o enemy_n where_o you_o justify_v the_o war_n of_o abia_n against_o israel_n more_o bold_o than_o wise_o god_n himself_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o roboam_n his_o father_n to_o 11._o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o brethren_n and_o profess_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n
to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n if_o you_o say_v that_o abia_n seek_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o religion_n though_o his_o own_o word_n judah_n sound_v to_o the_o contrary_a know_v you_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v stark_a naught_o so_o abia_n for_o all_o his_o crack_n and_o your_o praise_n be_v little_o better_a the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o report_n we_o must_v believe_v before_o you_o say_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.22_o judah_n wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o provoke_v he_o more_o with_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v than_o all_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v do_v for_o they_o also_o make_v they_o high_a place_n and_o image_n and_o grove_n on_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n that_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o roboam_n &_o abia_n walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o therefore_o lack_v not_o much_o of_o jeroboan_n wickedness_n though_o you_o make_v he_o a_o victorious_a &_o religious_a conqueror_n that_o edom_n and_o libuah_n revolt_v from_o king_n joram_n be_v very_o true_a revolt_v but_o that_o their_o revolt_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o for_o religion_n that_o you_o prove_v not_o edom_n have_v no_o such_o respect_n they_o be_v profane_a person_n and_o infidel_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o amaziah_n they_o be_v meete_o well_o plague_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o revolt_n he_o smite_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o take_v other_o ten_o thousand_o alive_a and_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o they_o burst_v all_o to_o piece_n 25._o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o libuah_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o allotment_n make_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 8._o rebel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o commend_v their_o rebellion_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o rebellion_n of_o edom._n commend_v it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o do_v well_o as_o that_o yourselves_o may_v do_v the_o like_a lewd_a deed_n be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v as_o good_a but_o not_o commend_v no_o more_o be_v these_o phi._n the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v it_o well_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n theo._n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o but_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v these_o trouble_n to_o fall_v on_o king_n joram_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v these_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o king_n joram_n to_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v how_o can_v the_o priest_n of_o libuah_n be_v excuse_v for_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o from_o the_o temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o express_a commandment_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o libuah_n can_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n god_n yourself_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o pestilent_a &_o wicked_a revolt_n for_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v religion_n against_o king_n joram_n yet_o against_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o follow_v as_o ezechiaâ—_n josias_n &_o other_o they_o can_v pretend_v none_o &_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o defection_n from_o jorams_fw-mi idolatry_n but_o a_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n &_o a_o utter_a renounce_v the_o altar_n temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n we_o yet_o conceive_v not_o neither_o will_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o fact_n of_o they_o with_o all_o your_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n the_o ten_o tribe_n 20._o assemble_v to_o sight_n with_o reuben_n &_o gad_n for_o build_v a_o altar_n by_o jordan_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a their_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o 12._o tribe_n &_o all_o endue_v with_o like_a sovereignty_n ten_o might_n lawful_o repress_v two_o without_o any_o far_a warrant_n as_o after_o they_o do_v the_o beniamit_n for_o that_o filthy_a fact_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n but_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n joshua_n live_v who_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v captain_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n &_o therefore_o beside_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v over_o a_o part_n &_o that_o in_o common_a regiment_n be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v a_o superior_a magistrate_n at_o the_o denounce_v of_o these_o war_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fight_v together_o as_o equal_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o example_n ratify_v the_o rebel_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v your_o purpose_n phi._n purpose_n since_o christ_n law_n &_o religion_n be_v establish_v diverse_a great_a &_o honourable_a fight_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o prince_n and_o province_n that_o unjust_o withstand_v and_o annoy_v the_o same_o theo._n what_o war_n have_v be_v for_o religion_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o mean_v between_o prince_n &_o prince_n realm_n &_o realm_n be_v bootless_o for_o you_o to_o seek_v &_o needless_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v we_o dispute_v not_o what_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v pursue_v with_o battle_n but_o what_o what_o person_n be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n &_o against_o who_o and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 1._o which_o compass_n you_o take_v to_o bring_v we_o some_o precedent_n of_o your_o do_n you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o ever_o christian_n subject_n do_v bear_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o quarrel_n of_o regilion_n &_o be_v allow_v rebellion_n be_v rife_o in_o those_o age_n as_o well_o as_o now_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v ever_o consent_n allow_v or_o like_v those_o tumult_n much_o less_o procure_v they_o or_o use_v they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o see_v as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n they_o do_v phi._n 6._o in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o christian_n armenian_n lawful_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n maximinus_n theo._n you_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o corrupt_v &_o vitiate_v other_o story_n at_o your_o pleasure_n confederates_n the_o armenian_n be_v no_o subject_n but_o confederate_n when_o maximinus_n will_v have_v compel_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n &_o to_o that_o end_n offer_v they_o force_n resist_v as_o they_o lawful_o may_v &_o of_o fellow_n &_o friend_n become_v stranger_n &_o adversary_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o that_o purpose_n maximinus_n have_v also_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n 7._o who_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o have_v be_v friend_n &_o confederate_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o people_n be_v christian_n &_o very_a devoute_a this_o hateful_a tyrant_n attempt_v to_o force_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n &_o devil_n make_v they_o of_o friend_n foe_n &_o of_o colleague_n enemy_n phi._n the_o catholic_a people_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v often_o by_o force_n defend_v and_o keep_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o seat_n religion_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o special_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n yea_o and_o resist_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a good_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n defend_v their_o church_n against_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n his_o officer_n theo._n your_o general_n and_o voluntary_a
it_o be_v do_v by_o forsake_v threaten_a compel_a or_o invade_v he_o the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v neither_o may_v you_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o any_o proof_n have_v they_o assault_v he_o with_o arm_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v slay_v he_o there_o as_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o thence_o but_o no_o doubt_n peter_n their_o bishop_n keep_v they_o from_o that_o which_o moses_n a_o convert_n of_o the_o saracene_n not_o long_o before_o bitter_o reproove_v in_o lucius_n phi._n you_o mean_v moses_n the_o monk_n that_o mavia_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n require_v to_o have_v for_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o her_o nation_n who_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o peter_n election_n theo._n i_o do_v phil._n what_o of_o he_o theo._n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o say_v 36._o i_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n but_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o my_o country_n that_o i_o take_v it_o lucius_z shall_v never_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o bishop_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v imbrue_v with_o blood_n lucius_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o rail_v but_o first_o learn_v what_o religion_n he_o teach_v i_o ask_v not_o a_o reason_n say_v moses_n of_o thy_o religion_n thy_o do_n against_o thy_o brethren_n convince_v what_o religion_n thou_o have_v a_o christian_n do_v not_o strike_v saracen_n do_v not_o slander_n do_v not_o fight_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o fight_v but_o thy_o work_v open_o show_v themselves_o by_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v banish_v who_o thou_o have_v cast_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n if_o moses_n thus_o abhor_v lucius_n for_o fight_v and_o strike_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n for_o bear_v arm_n and_o rebel_a if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o warrior_n as_o you_o make_v he_o phi._n 5._o so_o do_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n crave_v aid_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o persecute_v his_o catholic_a subject_n 21._o and_o be_v thereby_o forcible_o deprive_v and_o his_o innocent_a subject_n deliver_v theo._n the_o christian_n of_o persia_n be_v barbarous_o persecute_v by_o bararanes_n a_o infidel_n and_o put_v as_o theodorete_n show_v to_o strange_a and_o 39_o unusual_a torment_n flee_v their_o country_n and_o save_v themselves_o within_o the_o roman_a dominion_n beseech_v the_o christian_a emperor_n they_o may_v be_v harbour_v within_o his_o land_n and_o not_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o king_n the_o persian_a present_o send_v legate_n to_o have_v they_o back_o that_o be_v depart_v his_o realm_n young_a atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o open_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v for_o they_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o be_v suppliant_n to_o he_o and_o no_o offender_n against_o their_o king_n but_o only_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v beside_o just_a 18._o cause_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o persian_n for_o that_o they_o spoil_v his_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o restore_v his_o goldminer_n which_o they_o hire_v of_o he_o bid_v open_a battle_n to_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v glad_a with_o peace_n and_o to_o 20._o cease_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n prince_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v for_o religion_n because_o stranger_n may_v be_v harbour_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o mad_a kind_n of_o conclusion_n the_o persian_n ask_v not_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n though_o a_o tyrant_n but_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o assault_v their_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o side_n when_o the_o roman_n invade_v on_o the_o other_o but_o with_o prayer_n expect_v what_o end_n god_n will_v give_v atticus_n be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v this_o subject_n atticus_n episcopus_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la cupidé_v suscepit_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la succurreret_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la theodosio_n quae_fw-la gererentur_fw-la significavit_fw-la atticus_n the_o bishop_n embrace_v their_o request_n for_o themselves_o with_o great_a good_a will_n and_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v they_o and_o signify_v their_o state_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n persian_a theodosius_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o have_v other_o and_o those_o just_a cause_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o persian_a and_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o profugient_fw-la and_o innocent_a christian_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o last_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v neither_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o you_o false_o report_n nor_o his_o subject_n discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n but_o a_o peace_n conclude_v wherein_o the_o king_n be_v contend_v to_o cease_v from_o pursue_v the_o christian_n 20._o all_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o you_o quote_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o where_o 20._o socrates_n describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o persian_a war_n from_o he_o nicephorus_n take_v his_o light_n and_o more_o than_o socrates_n say_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v affirm_v phi._n so_o do_v holy_a pope_n leo_n the_o first_o 5._o persuade_v the_o emperor_n call_v leo_n also_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o tyrant_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o oppress_a catholic_n from_o he_o and_o the_o heretic_n eutichian_o first_o who_o then_o throw_v down_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o do_v other_o great_a sacrilege_n who_o word_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v set_v down_o 8._o o_o emperor_n say_v saint_n leo_n if_o it_o be_v laudable_a for_o thou_o to_o invade_v the_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o outrageous_a heretic_n by_o the_o calamity_n of_o which_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v injury_v theo._n leo_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n 8._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o hurt_v his_o holiness_n to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o pursue_v with_o due_a punishment_n the_o wicked_a uproar_n that_o be_v make_v in_o alexandria_n by_o timotheus_n a_o heretic_n that_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o kill_v proterius_n the_o true_a bishop_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o church_n cause_v the_o carcase_n by_o some_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o be_v draw_v along_o the_o street_n in_o a_o rope_n and_o to_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o mangle_v that_o the_o very_a entrails_n drayl_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o air_n that_o villainous_a and_o devilish_a fact_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beseech_v leo_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o severity_n to_o revenge_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o conquest_n before_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o outrageous_a heretic_n prince_n as_o to_o repress_v miscreant_n and_o infidel_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v will_v you_o reason_n thus_o leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o chastise_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v heretic_n and_o murderer_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n may_v assault_v their_o prince_n with_o arm_n take_v heed_n leave_v timotheus_n heresy_n and_o fury_n revive_v in_o you_o again_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o like_v such_o consequent_n phi._n in_o brief_a 5._o so_o do_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a move_n genadius_fw-la the_o exarch_n to_o make_v war_n special_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o very_a glorious_a thing_n theo._n you_o speak_v true_a than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o deputy_n in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o genadius_fw-la the_o exarch_n in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n that_o leo_n before_o do_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o troubler_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o writing_n or_o meaning_n save_v that_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o gregory_n to_o his_o deputy_n and_o since_o you_o be_v come_v
not_o or_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o pope_n favour_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v their_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n and_o other_o as_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v will_v full_o declare_v enterprise_n to_o make_v a_o end_n first_o with_o hildebrand_n if_o either_o the_o success_n that_o god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o furious_a attempt_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o best_a and_o syncere_a story_n near_o that_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v they_o condemn_v this_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n as_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a rodolf_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o saxon_n set_v up_o against_o his_o master_n lose_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o 1080._o and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o and_o other_o wound_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n vrspergensis_n report_v of_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o i_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v you_o see_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n you_o that_o make_v i_o aspire_v to_o his_o throne_n take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o lead_v i_o right_n i_o follow_v your_o advice_n himself_o the_o same_o year_n that_o rodolf_n be_v slay_v hildebrand_n by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v foretell_v that_o that_o very_a year_n the_o false_a king_n shall_v die_v but_o his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o false_a king_n which_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n deceive_v he_o say_v sigebert_n for_o henry_n fight_v a_o set_a battle_n with_o the_o saxon_n rodolf_n the_o false_a king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o saxony_n be_v slay_v if_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o gregory_n pretend_v then_o by_o the_o foretell_v and_o perform_v of_o this_o accident_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v he_o the_o false_a king_n who_o the_o pope_n erect_v and_o maintain_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o it_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o above_o but_o a_o consortion_n with_o spirit_n from_o beneath_o then_o be_v gregory_n no_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o make_v he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o master_n betray_v and_o beguile_v the_o frantic_a humour_n of_o his_o infernal_a disciple_n popedom_n four_o year_n after_o hildebrande_n himself_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n and_o he_o feign_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o barbarous_a normanes_n for_o refuge_n and_o there_o in_o banishment_n die_v romani_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la henricum_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la papatu_fw-la abdicatur_fw-la 1084._o the_o roman_n receive_v henry_n emperor_n into_o their_o city_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n hildebrand_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n vrspergensis_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1083._o vnde_fw-la romani_fw-la commoti_fw-la manus_fw-la regidederunt_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la vero_fw-la papam_fw-la unanimeter_n abdicarunt_fw-la whereupon_o the_o roman_n be_v move_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n hear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n abandon_v pope_n hildebrand_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o sigebert_n find_v write_v of_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v to_o god_n 1085._o s._n peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o at_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v hatred_n &_o heart-burning_a amongst_o man_n beno_n the_o cardinal_n testify_v the_o same_o hildebrand_n though_o some_o of_o your_o romish_a writer_n stout_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o his_o new_a make_v king_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o end_n of_o his_o life_n remember_v his_o oath_n and_o repent_v his_o treason_n the_o other_o seek_v to_o displace_v the_o prince_n be_v displace_v himself_o and_o lose_v his_o popedom_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o prince_n beside_o his_o throne_n as_o touch_v the_o fact_n frisingensis_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o onset_n that_o ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n i_o read_v and_o overreade_v say_v he_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n cause_n and_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n sigebert_n wise_o and_o true_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a enterprise_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a king_n and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v yield_v he_o none_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v count_v periure_v for_o hold_v against_o the_o king_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o blemish_n of_o disloyalty_n &_o perjury_n gerochus_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o gregory_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o 563._o the_o roman_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o divine_a honour_n they_o will_v yield_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o they_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v and_o command_v let_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n vrspergensis_n say_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n the_o bishop_n that_o rebel_v with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v 1085._o ibi_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v which_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o devilish_a dissension_n against_o the_o emperor_n phi._n we_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o gregory_n do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o story_n to_o commend_v he_o theo._n and_o we_o have_v the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o which_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o romish_a faction_n can_v disprove_v heaven_n little_a regard_n what_o man_n that_o come_v after_o and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o pope_n than_o to_o write_v the_o truth_n have_v publish_v in_o their_o story_n you_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n you_o have_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v the_o assertion_n of_o sigebert_n &_o frisingensis_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o that_o this_o novelty_n or_o rather_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o how_o lawful_a then_o it_o be_v which_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o dare_v adventure_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o first_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o lean_v rather_o to_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a policy_n than_o to_o christian_n and_o confess_a authority_n the_o simple_a may_v soon_o discern_v or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o all_o rebellion_n sciendarum_fw-la a_o good_a instruction_n say_v that_o ancient_a reporter_n of_o henry_n life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o master_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o rodolph_n cut_v off_o show_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o violate_v his_o fidelity_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n and_o as_o though_o other_o wound_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n offend_v that_o part_n also_o be_v punish_v that_o by_o the_o plague_n the_o fault_n may_v be_v perceive_v phi._n if_o you_o stand_v on_o success_n henry_n himself_o be_v lift_v at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n theo._n be_v it_o not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o to_o set_v the_o son_n to_o impugn_v the_o father_n but_o you_o must_v also_o crake_v of_o it_o slay_v the_o way_n that_o hildebrand_n begin_v
his_o successor_n will_v not_o leave_v as_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o al._n and_o therefore_o when_o rodolf_n be_v slay_v hermamnus_n be_v speedy_o erect_v against_o henry_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n as_o speedy_o at_o a_o woman_n hand_n which_o with_o a_o mighty_a stone_n as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o sport_n to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o his_o soldier_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n in_o earnest_n ecbertus_n be_v the_o third_o that_o ascend_v to_o his_o master_n seat_n and_o he_o not_o long_o after_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o windmill_n and_o pay_v his_o life_n for_o his_o ransom_n sciendarum_fw-la subject_n have_v so_o evil_a success_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n think_v to_o try_v what_o the_o son_n will_v do_v against_o the_o father_n and_o first_o they_o persuade_v conradus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n who_o his_o father_n leave_v in_o italy_n to_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o mathilda_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o unnatural_a deal_n of_o conradus_n force_v the_o father_n to_o disherit_v he_o and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o five_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v his_o brother_n course_n that_o during_o his_o own_o life_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o father_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o by_o the_o father_n consent_n the_o elder_a brother_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n which_o occasion_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o temper_n with_o henry_n the_o five_o though_o by_o nature_n and_o oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n and_o rather_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n than_o suffer_v a_o strange_a to_o rise_v uppe_o and_o put_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o hazard_n to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o this_o fear_n join_v with_o a_o youthly_a desire_n to_o reign_v bring_v the_o son_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o father_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o open_a field_n with_o a_o perjure_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a on_o both_o side_n abhor_v those_o unnatural_a war_n son_n pretend_v to_o parley_v as_o if_o they_o will_v compose_v the_o strife_n without_o blood_n in_o which_o conference_n of_o they_o the_o father_n find_v the_o noble_n that_o be_v with_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o son_n rise_v than_o set_v and_o to_o faint_v from_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o dread_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v successor_n friend_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n secret_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n and_o to_o the_o saxon_n who_o before_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o first_o attempter_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o now_o see_v that_o ungrateful_a and_o parricidiall_a attempt_n of_o his_o bowel_n against_o he_o honour_v and_o assist_v the_o father_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n fear_v the_o friend_n and_o doubt_v the_o valour_n and_o former_a success_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o romish_a art_n and_o persuade_v the_o son_n to_o feign_v a_o kind_n of_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v but_o retain_v peace_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o the_o father_n accord_v refer_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o indifferent_a judgement_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n promise_n tear_n and_o oath_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n lead_v to_o a_o castle_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o a_o emperor_n he_o be_v keep_v there_o as_o a_o prisoner_n institution_n and_o this_o offer_v make_v he_o either_o to_o loose_v his_o head_n or_o to_o resign_v his_o empire_n by_o these_o detestable_a perjury_n &_o practice_n the_o son_n get_v the_o father_n to_o relinquish_v the_o crown_n and_o this_o if_o you_o think_v to_o be_v good_a success_n you_o may_v say_v that_o judas_n have_v as_o good_a in_o betray_v his_o master_n as_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o displace_v his_o father_n phi._n the_o same_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v the_o like_a commendable_a justice_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n 4._o bolislaus_n the_o 2._o as_o well_o excommunicate_v as_o deprive_v he_o for_o murder_v of_o his_o bishop_n s._n stanislaie_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n against_o which_o sentence_n though_o he_o stand_v by_o force_n and_o contempt_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v forsake_v and_o resist_v whole_o by_o his_o subject_n flee_v and_o in_o fine_a slay_v himself_o theoph._n the_o justice_n do_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v not_o very_o commendable_a one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v the_o prince_n be_v condemn_v absens_fw-la &_o inauditus_fw-la both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whaâ—_n he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n &_o germany_n think_v it_o not_o very_o commendable_a when_o they_o depose_v the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la regem_fw-la nullo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la anathemate_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnem_fw-la causam_fw-la perculisset_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v accurse_v &_o deprive_v the_o king_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o &_o that_o without_o all_o just_a cause_n and_o sure_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n to_o the_o communion_n as_o gregory_n do_v at_o canusium_n and_o yet_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o you_o commend_v it_o you_o have_v your_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o will_v speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o never_o so_o just_a or_o true_a boleslaus_n the_o murder_a of_o bishop_n stanislay_n by_o boleslaus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o polonia_n we_o mislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o allow_v his_o subject_n to_o conspire_v his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o requite_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o to_o revenge_v murder_n with_o a_o more_o heinous_a and_o impious_a murder_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o bishop_n that_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o vicious_a life_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n neither_o act_n be_v good_a boleslao_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o leud_a for_o in_o steed_n of_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o repentance_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o only_a purpose_n he_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o subvert_v of_o innocent_n than_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n &_o use_v the_o king_n sin_n as_o a_o pretence_n to_o incite_v the_o subject_n to_o great_a sin_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o polonia_n that_o shall_v succeed_v by_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o anoint_v or_o crown_v no_o king_n after_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n your_o own_o author_n confess_v no_o less_o when_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o boleslaus_n have_v do_v be_v report_v at_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o then_o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o divine_a service_n accurse_a boleslaus_n to_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v anoint_v &_o crwone_v no_o king_n after_o that_o without_o his_o licence_n notwithstanding_o this_o deprivation_n boleslaus_n reign_v a_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o but_o hate_v of_o all_o at_o home_n and_o contemn_v abroad_o prince_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o noble_n of_o ruscia_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v refuse_v their_o subjection_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o state_n at_o home_n conspire_v his_o death_n which_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v he_o fear_v lest_o more_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n flee_v to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o and_o honourable_o crown_n he_o flee_v fear_v his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o oppress_v not_o long_o before_o with_o shameful_a cruelty_n as_o the_o same_o
we_o appoint_v you_o to_o be_v the_o father_n &_o pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o the_o monk_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n though_o against_o their_o will_n &_o not_o without_o grudge_v give_v their_o voice_n and_o choose_v stephen_n langhton_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o england_n let_v go_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n receive_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n do_v frustrate_v his_o election_n to_o gratify_v one_o of_o his_o own_o what_o law_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o force_v man_n in_o their_o election_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o listen_v to_o prescribe_v conscience_n how_o can_v that_o election_n be_v good_a which_o be_v plain_o wrest_v from_o a_o few_o monk_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o threat_n &_o excommunication_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v at_o home_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o bind_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o archbishop_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n refuse_v that_o violent_a and_o shameful_a pack_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o plant_v his_o cardinal_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n look_v to_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o obtrude_v on_o he_o in_o this_o violent_a manner_n but_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o his_o state_n as_o it_o after_o fall_v out_o and_o a_o continual_a practiser_n against_o his_o person_n phi._n that_o be_v your_o suspicion_n john_n the._n it_o prove_v too_o true_a for_o the_o king_n avail_n for_o this_o prelate_n not_o only_o incense_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o his_o see_n but_o after_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v and_o himself_o quiet_o possess_v of_o his_o church_n he_o habuerunt_fw-la set_v all_o the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n that_o never_o cease_v till_o the_o king_n be_v poison_v phi._n you_o charge_v he_o untrue_o theo._n his_o own_o act_n will_v not_o belie_v he_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o untoward_a election_n the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v steven_n langhton_n into_o his_o realm_n no_o point_n of_o godly_a discipline_n to_o chaftise_v the_o king_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o your_o romish_a policy_n to_o get_v the_o subject_n to_o murmur_v at_o the_o magistrate_n and_o four_o year_n after_o when_o the_o pope_n stay_v somewhat_o long_o as_o they_o think_v in_o contrive_v his_o matter_n against_o king_n john_n your_o canterbury_n cardinal_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o fly_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n &_o enormity_n king_n which_o king_n john_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v to_o that_o present_a day_n increase_v his_o cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n so_o these_o ambitious_a hireling_n term_v their_o sovereigns_n do_n against_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a church_n without_o intermission_n whereupon_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o godly_a compassion_n to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o extremity_n so_o nice_a your_o clergy_n be_v yâ—_z when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a defalk_v of_o their_o abundance_n &_o superfluity_n they_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o king_n depose_v phi._n the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o their_o good_n cause_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o immunity_n &_o liberty_n &_o raise_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n through_o out_o england_n theo._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o monk_n in_o this_o freight_n will_v make_v great_a flame_n of_o small_a spark_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v as_o any_o prince_n in_o this_o like_a case_n will_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a state_n than_o the_o laity_n discharge_v from_o all_o burden_n and_o tax_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o progenitor_n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o offer_v he_o so_o open_a wrong_n the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a with_o their_o wealth_n and_o strength_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n both_o seize_v their_o good_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o make_v they_o redeem_v their_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n against_o a_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a oppressor_n and_o sure_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v the_o king_n do_v but_o justice_n for_o where_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n duty_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v he_o or_o his_o people_n any_o divine_a service_n why_o shall_v the_o prince_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v those_o livinge_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o will_v phi._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o pope_n interdict_v theo._n be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v evident_a the_o clergy_n may_v better_o lack_v their_o livinge_n than_o the_o realm_n divine_a service_n phi._n be_v it_o not_o tyranny_n to_o famish_v so_o many_o thousand_o monk_n &_o priest_n as_o be_v in_o this_o land_n nocent_o theo._n the_o king_n allow_v they_o victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la parce_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la meat_n drink_n and_o raiment_n out_o of_o their_o live_n though_o spareful_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a and_o usual_a excess_n the_o rest_n he_o keep_v in_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o discharge_v that_o function_n for_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o so_o liberal_a recompense_n pâ—i_fw-la you_o can_v not_o blame_v they_o theo._n he_o that_o perform_v a_o wicked_a interdict_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o command_v it_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o wicked_a theo._n there_o can_v be_v no_o wickede_a the_o prohibition_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o restrainct_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n throughout_o the_o realm_n be_v rather_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o a_o seemly_a sentence_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n you_o can_v neither_o show_v we_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o do_v excommunicate_a person_n not_o place_n they_o thrust_v not_o the_o innocent_a into_o the_o same_o extremity_n with_o the_o nocent_a as_o you_o do_v much_o less_o do_v they_o prohibit_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v which_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o offer_v where_o they_o conquer_v satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o this_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n phi._n then_o let_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o say_v the_o people_n be_v disobedient_a but_o only_o the_o king_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v restrain_v from_o serve_v god_n and_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o transgress_v not_o phi._n let_v they_o be_v earnest_n with_o their_o king_n to_o yield_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o earnest_a phi._n let_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v he_o interdict_v when_o they_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o bishop_n theo._n you_o hit_v the_o nail_n right_a on_o the_o head_n your_o general_a debar_v of_o divine_a service_n throughout_o a_o realm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o antichristian_a policy_n to_o set_v the_o people_n in_o a_o discontent_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v thus_o put_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n man_n that_o do_v execute_v and_o fulfil_v such_o a_o interdict_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n with_o the_o pronouncer_n pronouncer_n and_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v count_v cruelty_n in_o the_o king_n to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o wicked_o cease_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o interdict_v this_o be_v all_o the_o persecution_n and_o rebellion_n that_o king_n john_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n 3._o sentential_o define_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o other_o place_v by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n that_o
the_o pope_n vasall_n phi._n better_o so_o himself_o than_o worse_a better_a farmer_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o prisoner_n to_o the_o french_a and_o in_o that_o offer_n to_o my_o judgement_n the_o pope_n show_v favour_n to_o king_n john_n theo._n such_o favour_n a_o thief_n show_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o both_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o head_n stand_v phi._n compare_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o thief_n theo._n i_o do_v he_o no_o wrâ—ng_n if_o i_o shall_v except_o you_o think_v it_o less_o sin_n to_o rob_v a_o king_n of_o his_o crown_n than_o a_o other_o man_n of_o his_o good_n phi._n the_o king_n be_v content_a and_o so_o long_o it_o can_v be_v no_o robbery_n theo._n so_o be_v any_o man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n content_a rather_o to_o yield_v his_o purse_n est_fw-la than_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v felony_n phi._n what_o right_a have_v a_o thief_n to_o a_o other_o man_n purse_n theo._n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n when_o he_o force_v king_n john_n to_o yield_v it_o phi._n of_o that_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v theo._n you_o shall_v but_o shame_v yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v phi._n but_o since_o that_o surrender_n he_o have_v better_a title_n to_o this_o realm_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o king_n john_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o phi._n the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o ireland_n with_o all_o their_o right_n and_o appertinentes_fw-la be_v give_v to_o innocentius_n and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n and_o the_o king_n bind_v his_o heir_n and_o after_o comer_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n a_o fair_a pair_n of_o indenture_n but_o somewhat_o too_o short_a to_o convey_v a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n may_v make_v himself_o thrall_a during_o his_o life_n as_o perhaps_o he_o do_v but_o tie_v his_o realm_n &_o crown_n to_o that_o perpetual_a bondage_n act_n by_o his_o single_a deed_n or_o chart_n he_o can_v not_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v not_o do_v less_o thing_n than_o the_o sell_n or_o give_v of_o their_o crown_n away_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o noble_n &_o commons_o phi._n he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o deed_n say_v with_o common_a counsel_n or_o advice_n of_o our_o baron_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v then_o by_o chance_n about_o he_o at_o dover_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o baron_n detest_v that_o act_n and_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o he_o never_o take_v themselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n law_n nor_o conscience_n to_o respect_v that_o private_a submission_n of_o their_o predecessor_n phi._n may_v not_o a_o king_n subject_a his_o realm_n to_o who_o he_o will_v theo._n i_o think_v lawyer_n will_v say_v no_o as_o well_o as_o divine_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n think_v no._n for_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o his_o son_n may_v not_o disquiet_a king_n john_n be_v now_o fendarie_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o france_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v diebuâ—_n be_v nor_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v make_v away_o his_o realm_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o realm_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o to_o uphold_v this_o error_n he_o give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n then_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n for_o to_o france_n be_v they_o flee_v to_o accompany_v their_o new_a king_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v in_o king_n johns_n place_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o maintain_v this_o article_n even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n that_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v or_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o to_o make_v the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n successor_n servant_n so_o that_o his_o baron_n neither_o consent_v he_o shall_v nor_o like_v that_o he_o do_v subject_v his_o realm_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o consent_v that_o in_o word_n they_o revile_v &_o in_o deed_n resist_v both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n and_o utter_o despice_v the_o curse_n and_o commination_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n they_o bring_v in_o lodovike_a the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n lease_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v first_o a_o general_a and_o after_o a_o special_a excommunication_n to_o curse_v they_o by_o name_n that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o vasal_n they_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o ribaldi_fw-la that_o those_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o order_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o lord_n give_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n no_o power_n but_o to_o dispose_v church_n matter_n why_o they_o say_v they_o do_v the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o roman_n encroach_v upon_o we_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o our_o war_n behold_v they_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n &_o not_o of_o peter_n and_o in_o somewhat_o homely_a term_n out_o upon_o such_o shrivel_a ribald_n as_o be_v neither_o valiant_a nor_o liberal_a &_o yet_o will_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o their_o excommunication_n like_o ignoble_a usurer_n and_o simoniste_n as_o they_o be_v even_o so_o the_o baron_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o outcast_n of_o king_n die_v the_o abomination_n of_o english_a prince_n &_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n england_n till_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n of_o province_n but_o now_o in_o subjection_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n and_o stranger_n where_o as_o nothing_o be_v vile_a than_o to_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o a_o servant_n we_o read_v that_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v strive_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o land_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o age_n have_v devise_v and_o contrive_v that_o thy_o realm_n be_v ancient_o free_a shall_v become_v bind_v and_o thyself_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n a_o servile_a tributary_n farmour_n &_o vassal_n and_o of_o thou_o o_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v which_o shall_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n of_o holiness_n the_o mirror_n of_o godliness_n devise_n the_o tutor_n of_o righteousness_n &_o keeper_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o consente_v commend_v &_o defende_v such_o a_o one_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v thou_o maintain_v the_o waster_n of_o english_a wealth_n and_o extinguisher_n of_o english_a nobility_n depend_v on_o thou_o that_o all_o may_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o romish_a avarice_n this_o be_v the_o baron_n complaint_n against_o king_n john_n for_o intitel_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n wickham_n &_o though_o they_o add_v other_o thing_n as_o occasion_n to_o the_o war_n call_v the_o baron_n war_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o king_n edward_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o grief_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v by_o their_o word_n &_o this_o respect_n make_v they_o refuse_v their_o king_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o and_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o till_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o he_o set_v his_o own_o son_n aside_o who_o to_o make_v himself_o strong_a against_o lodovike_a that_o possess_v half_o this_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o thousand_o mark_n grant_v by_o his_o father_n thereby_o to_o continue_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o all_o those_o that_o affect_v his_o crown_n or_o molest_v his_o land_n not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o recognise_v this_o subjection_n or_o represent_v this_o yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v he_o off_o at_o slave_n end_n from_o infringe_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n more_o than_o any_o realm_n christian_n of_o the_o west_n part_n that_o we_o read_v insomuch_o that_o polydore_n no_o mean_a advocate_n of_o your_o side_n conclude_v this_o subjection_n and_o pension_n touch_v personal_o king_n john_n and_o not_o his_o successor_n that_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o king_n johns_n deliver_v his_o crown_n into_o the_o legate_n hand_n &_o receive_v it_o again_o as_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o fame_n say_v
polydore_v that_o king_n john_n desirous_a to_o eternise_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o good_a turn_n he_o make_v himself_o beneficiarie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n after_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v never_o observe_v this_o form_n neither_o do_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n report_v any_o such_o submission_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o burden_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o person_n of_o king_n john_n that_o offend_v and_o not_o on_o his_o successor_n phi._n for_o heresy_n george_n king_n of_o boemland_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n at_o length_n actual_o deprive_v 27._o theo._n for_o the_o mislike_n of_o your_o roman_a vanity_n your_o holy_a father_n play_v his_o part_n with_o george_n king_n of_o boemland_n 1466._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o other_o prince_n before_o deiect_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o presumptuous_a judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o entice_a the_o prince_n that_o be_v neighbour_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o with_o arm_n &_o to_o join_v with_o the_o bohemian_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o which_o offer_n mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n first_o embrace_v a_o proud_a unthankful_a crafty_a fraudulent_a &_o ambitious_a man_n as_o fredrick_n the_o 3._o then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n complain_v of_o he_o in_o his_o embassage_n to_o cazimire_n king_n of_o pole_n &_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n to_o king_n george_n who_o have_v he_o in_o hold_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n &_o may_v have_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n libro_fw-la &_o will_v not_o but_o yet_o that_o inhuman_a &_o aspire_a head_n of_o his_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o george_n persist_v &_o die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwtstanding_v the_o pope_n curse_n &_o mathias_n force_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v vladislaus_n cazimire_v son_n choose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o he_o &_o none_o else_o but_o also_o succeed_v mathias_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n phi._n he_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o mathias_n theo._n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o constantinople_n or_o persia_n with_o as_o much_o right_a as_o he_o do_v this_o but_o how_o that_o gift_n be_v esteem_v even_o by_o those_o that_o otherwise_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a and_o the_o next_o king_n do_v declare_v phi._n 5._o also_o john_n albert_n have_v half_a his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n take_v from_o he_o by_o ferdinandus_n surname_v catholicus_n of_o arragon_n for_o that_o he_o give_v aid_n to_o lewes_n the_o 12._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o theo._n the_o drift_n of_o prince_n entertain_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o admit_v his_o key_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n profit_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v good_a or_o their_o person_n &_o state_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n by_o god_n law_n philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o france_n be_v earnest_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o king_n john_n &_o spare_v no_o cost_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o lodovike_a his_o son_n philip_n the_o 4._o &_o this_o lewes_n who_o you_o name_v neither_o reverence_v nor_o regard_v the_o pope_n bull_n which_o make_v against_o they_o but_o show_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o censure_n &_o with_o open_a edict_n sever_v themselves_o &_o their_o people_n from_o his_o obedience_n so_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o by_o violent_a &_o sudden_a invasion_n he_o have_v get_v that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o border_v upon_o he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o lewes_n the_o 12._o but_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o next_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v let_v his_o soldier_n surprise_v rome_n and_o desposse_v it_o in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n abuse_v &_o illude_v the_o priest_n nonnes_n bishop_n &_o cardinal_n with_o all_o military_a despite_n &_o fury_n 18._o &_o keep_v the_o pope_n fast_o lock_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o pay_v 400000._o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o consent_v to_o such_o other_o condition_n as_o they_o list_v to_o prescribe_v phi._n it_o be_v not_o charles_n will_v nothing_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v sack_v or_o the_o pope_n thus_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o germane_a rage_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n theo._n charles_n can_v do_v little_a if_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v he_o neither_o rebuke_v his_o army_n nor_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n nor_o recompense_v any_o part_n of_o the_o pillage_n which_o his_o soldier_n as_o well_o spaniard_n as_o german_n have_v commit_v in_o rome_n leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a the_o take_n and_o so_o long_o though_o his_o consent_n do_v not_o appear_v yet_o he_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o their_o act_n and_o secret_o support_v they_o by_o his_o protraction_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a spoil_n of_o the_o city_n phi._n the_o variance_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o charles_n be_v for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n so_o lewes_n the_o 12._o contend_v with_o julius_n the_o 2._o for_o temporal_a dominion_n &_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n aid_v the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o civil_a quarrel_n he_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o charles_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v ferdinand_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o that_o kingdom_n confine_v so_o near_o &_o lie_v so_o commodious_a the_o ancient_a desire_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o navarre_n be_v well_o know_v as_o guicciardin_n confess_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v devise_v no_o better_a title_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n colour_v his_o injurious_a ambition_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o romish_a devotion_n phi._n it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o same_o right_n theo._n this_o be_v no_o right_a &_o other_o i_o know_v none_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v get_v not_o yet_o 73._o year_n since_o phi._n will_v you_o dispute_v his_o title_n theo._n i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a in_o a_o other_o man_n common_a wealth_n meet_v let_v the_o prince_n who_o it_o concern_v try_v their_o own_o title_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n nor_o spain_n will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n against_o their_o like_n phi._n for_o like_a cause_n and_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v henry_n the_o second_o drive_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o to_o order_n and_o penance_n 5._o theo._n the_o strife_n between_o the_o king_n &_o thomas_n becket_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n becket_n be_v report_v before_o &_o not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rescue_v of_o malefactor_n if_o they_o be_v clerk_n from_o due_a punishment_n &_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o king_n subjection_n which_o be_v quarrel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n wicked_a &_o irreligious_a &_o therefore_o well_o you_o may_v call_v he_o bless_v because_o you_o be_v consort_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o he_o against_o god_n &_o your_o prince_n otherwise_o his_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a his_o contention_n with_o the_o king_n detestable_a his_o end_n miserable_a phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n theo._n first_o prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a bless_v before_o you_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n phi._n who_o ever_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o crime_n theo._n the_o very_a cause_n he_o stand_v in_o be_v crime_n enough_o beside_o his_o resist_v the_o prince_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v to_o be_v damnable_a phi._n do_v you_o make_v it_o damnable_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o dream_v that_o the_o stateliness_n of_o pope_n in_o and_o licentiousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o perfection_n &_o happiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o that_o leâ—de_a conceit_n to_o neglect_v your_o oath_n &_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v be_v a_o triple_a damnation_n phi._n that_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o he_o
do_v who_o you_o call_v a_o bless_a bishop_n for_o his_o labour_n &_o yourselves_o do_v worse_a for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v by_o wilful_a depart_v the_o realm_n you_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n &_o term_v it_o just_a &_o honourable_a war_n to_o rebel_v against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o impiety_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o act_n though_o in_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o but_o omit_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v religion_n except_o you_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_o swear_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o office_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n we_o conclude_v your_o bless_a bishop_n and_o canterbury_n saint_n to_o be_v a_o shameful_a defender_n of_o wickedness_n a_o open_a breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o proud_a impugner_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o albeit_o we_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o private_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n yet_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o withstand_v the_o king_n be_v enormous_a &_o impious_a &_o die_v in_o that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v violent_a he_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o be_v so_o far_o both_o from_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n &_o religion_n otherwise_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o we_o just_o count_v he_o bless_v theo._n he_o die_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o gain_n and_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n not_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a law_n or_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o appeal_v from_o all_o place_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n deserve_v rather_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n martyr_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v canonize_v after_o he_o be_v murder_v phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o do_n though_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o ease_n becket_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o esteem_v he_o she_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o this_o be_v no_o quarrel_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n to_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o due_a correction_n of_o offender_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n though_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o justice_n at_o home_n without_o run_v to_o rome_n when_o either_o part_n be_v dispose_v to_o vex_v the_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n be_v sinful_a and_o seditious_a &_o consequent_o the_o state_n he_o stand_v in_o damnable_a though_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v be_v wrongful_a as_o not_o proceed_v orderly_o from_o a_o magistrate_n but_o furious_o inflict_v by_o some_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v a_o bishop_n breast_n a_o king_n in_o so_o vile_a a_o cause_n phi._n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o order_n and_o penance_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o when_o not_o only_o his_o neighbour_n but_o his_o own_o son_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o win_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o thing_n prince_n by_o war_n and_o invasion_n of_o realm_n upon_o realm_n by_o defection_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n your_o cunning_n have_v be_v to_o drive_v prince_n to_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v your_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a tumult_n to_o force_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o late_o you_o have_v so_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o right_n you_o may_v so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n which_o antichrist_n have_v use_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n they_o be_v late_a devise_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o high_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n prepare_v that_o plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o dissension_n of_o prince_n they_o which_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o succour_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n by_o repress_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o drive_v he_o to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v tread_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o play_v with_o their_o crown_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o some_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o hold_v his_o bridle_n while_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n phi._n a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a example_n mo_z we_o may_v recite_v of_o our_o country_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n world_n 5._o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v see_v but_o also_o catholic_a man_n warrant_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a in_o answer_v or_o believe_v that_o for_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a wickedness_n a_o prince_n otherwise_o lawful_a and_o anoint_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v forsake_a or_o resist_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n theo._n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n france_n deposition_n be_v offer_v to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o overreach_v your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o own_o practice_n philip_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o but_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o 1300._o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o very_a grief_n of_o hart_n within_o six_o week_n after_o thus_o say_v platina_n die_v bonifacius_n he_o that_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n than_o to_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o and_o challenge_v to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o debase_v man_n at_o his_o plasure_n and_o so_o say_v gaguinus_fw-la this_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v bonifacius_n the_o contemner_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n 95_o of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o deprive_v king_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n whereas_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n on_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o gate_n the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o keep_v his_o predecessor_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v from_o who_o he_o wrest_v that_o dignity_n this_o example_n you_o will_v not_o allege_v because_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n stand_v with_o philip_n against_o bonifacius_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n word_n that_o he_o may_v surcease_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o contemn_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o have_v not_o maximilian_n somewhat_o slack_v and_o julius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lodovike_a the_o bishop_n of_o nation_n assemble_v and_o decree_v julius_n to_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o
compass_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o thirdes_o statute_n for_o aid_v and_o comfort_v the_o queen_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o phi._n you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o never_o will_v any_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quarrel_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n against_o one_o that_o be_v but_o be_v no_o prince_n as_o be_v just_o depose_v theo._n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n nor_o licence_v the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o religion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v traitorous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o your_o new_a find_v gloze_n that_o you_o first_o depose_v they_o and_o after_o resist_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n phi._n edward_n the_o three_o never_o mean_v that_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v treason_n he_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o now_o to_o appoint_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n be_v that_o to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o such_o as_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n or_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o censure_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o crown_n without_o war_n and_o so_o long_o as_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v trusty_a to_o he_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o french_a nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v invade_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o therefore_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o man_n spanish_a scottish_a french_a pope_n romish_a or_o any_o by_o who_o the_o deed_n may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a realm_n by_o their_o public_a law_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o general_n will_v include_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v incite_v against_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v phi._n you_o suppose_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v secret_o conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n name_n where_o as_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n howsoever_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o open_a parliament_n make_v a_o general_a consociation_n to_o repel_v provision_n and_o impetration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n from_o rome_n and_o bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o common_a to_o withstand_v citation_n suspention_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n come_v from_o that_o consistory_n for_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o law_n and_o royal_a liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o stick_v in_o parliament_n likewise_o to_o promise_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o to_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o all_o case_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o consociation_n against_o the_o procurer_n bringer_n and_o executour_n of_o prohibit_v process_n from_o rome_n be_v this_o pope_n the_o king_n the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n noble_n and_o other_o commons_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o present_a ordinance_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o counsel_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o often_o as_o shall_v need_v and_o by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o word_n and_o of_o deed_n to_o impeach_v such_o offender_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o enterprise_n and_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o inhabit_v abide_v or_o pass_v by_o their_o seignory_n possession_n land_n jurisdiction_n or_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v &_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o all_o damage_n villainy_n and_o reproof_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o person_n and_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o business_n and_o by_o such_o manner_n and_o as_o farforth_o as_o such_o prosecution_n or_o process_n be_v make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o in_o especial_a general_a or_o in_o common_a the_o complainct_n and_o offer_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o king_n richard_n be_v this_o of_o late_a diverse_a process_n be_v make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o have_v make_v execution_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o process_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o open_a disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o law_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n so_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n depose_v but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will_n in_o perpetual_a destruction_n of_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o regality_n and_o of_o all_o his_o realm_n which_o god_n defend_v wherefore_o they_o &_o all_o the_o liege_n commons_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v be_v with_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n towards_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o name_n and_o this_o if_o you_o be_v true_a english_a or_o good_a christian_a man_n you_o will_v rather_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o than_o as_o you_o do_v wish_v they_o to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v out_o his_o calf_n to_o disclaim_v she_o phi._n ever_o since_o the_o say_v s._n gregory_n time_n coronation_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o king_n in_o christendom_n speciállie_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n pole_n and_o england_n take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o their_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o of_o england_n express_o to_o maintain_v also_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o faithful_a king_n their_o ancestor_n theo._n church_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o repine_v only_o your_o collection_n be_v foolish_a if_o you_o think_v that_o by_o catholic_a faith_n be_v by_o and_o by_o mean_v your_o late_a romish_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o liberty_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v deal_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n to_o his_o like_n the_o prince_n oath_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n kingdom_n be_v to_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n but_o in_o our_o day_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prince_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n liberty_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o be_v a_o wicked_a impunity_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o christian_a authority_n phi._n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o in_o memory_n thereof_o both_o often_o in_o speech_n and_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o memores_fw-la sitis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o posuistis_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n apud_fw-la
their_o eye_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a believe_v with_o their_o heart_n if_o oil_n be_v want_v they_o be_v perfect_a magistrate_n notwithstanding_o and_o god_n anoint_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inoyl_v and_o so_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v anoint_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o any_o bishop_n may_v perform_v it_o authority_n to_o condition_n with_o prince_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n coronation_n the_o bishop_n have_v none_o he_o be_v faithful_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n not_o in_o religion_n only_o but_o in_o reward_v virtue_n revenge_v sin_n relieve_n the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a repress_v the_o violent_a procure_v peace_n and_o do_v justice_n throughout_o their_o realm_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v severe_o to_o visit_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o calling_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o denounce_v they_o deprive_v indenture_n if_o they_o miss_v in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o duty_n much_o less_o to_o draw_v indenture_n between_o god_n and_o prince_n contain_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o crown_n with_o a_o clause_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o man_n else_o to_o reenter_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o covenant_n phi._n you_o grant_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n theo._n even_o so_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n 17._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n 17._o the_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o love_n he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v god_n precept_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o shall_v advance_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o banish_v all_o evil_a law_n from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o maintain_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n with_o many_o other_o point_v there_o specify_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v swear_v behold_v and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n 5._o shall_v a_o king_n be_v depose_v if_o he_o revolt_v as_o you_o call_v it_o from_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n phi._n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o notorious_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o true_a religion_n theoph._n we_o compare_v not_o vice_n god_n but_o discuss_v the_o viciousness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n king_n you_o say_v covenant_n with_o god_n at_o their_o anoint_v that_o oath_n and_o promise_n if_o they_o break_v with_o god_n the_o people_n you_o add_v may_v and_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n supreme_a minister_n their_o chief_a pastor_n in_o earth_n must_v needs_o break_v with_o they_o if_o by_o break_v you_o mean_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o particular_a case_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n truth_n your_o illation_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o by_o break_v you_o understand_v a_o utter_a refuse_v of_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o case_n and_o a_o violent_a remove_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n nor_o people_n to_o attempt_v against_o prince_n though_o they_o answer_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o every_o point_n example_n they_o covenant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o oath_n the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o man_n so_o brainsick_a as_o to_o defend_v that_o prince_n for_o every_o neglect_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v depose_v phi._n heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n theo._n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a and_o know_v unrighteousness_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a impiety_n than_o ignorant_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v revenge_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o person_n which_o may_v do_v it_o and_o the_o warrant_v whereby_o it_o must_v be_v do_v we_o deny_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o superior_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n we_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v licence_v any_o man_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o no_o prince_n the_o son_n can_v desherit_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n countermand_v his_o master_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n prince_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n never_o so_o wicked_a prince_n have_v far_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n over_o subject_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v over_o son_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v power_n over_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v challenge_v they_o be_v father_n of_o our_o country_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v near_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o ethnike_n than_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o then_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v subject_n depose_v their_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o most_o evident_a word_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o infidel_n crown_n and_o if_o the_o subject_n themselves_o have_v no_o such_o power_n what_o have_v stranger_n to_o meddle_v or_o make_v with_o their_o crown_n phi._n do_v you_o count_v the_o pope_n a_o stranger_n to_o christian_a prince_n theo._n will_v god_n he_o be_v not_o worse_a even_o a_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o subject_n under_o they_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_a he_o after_o by_o sedition_n and_o usurpation_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o sâ—ate_n amongst_o they_o a_o superior_a over_o they_o in_o cause_n concern_v their_o crown_n and_o state_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o dare_v offer_v no_o such_o thing_n day_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o he_o often_o assay_v it_o and_o be_v as_o often_o repel_v from_o it_o by_o faction_n conspiracy_n excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n he_o molest_v and_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o this_o present_a day_n never_o prince_n christian_n do_v yield_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v in_o their_o neighbour_n harm_n somewhat_o to_o regard_v his_o do_n for_o a_o advantage_n when_o the_o case_n concern_v themselves_o most_o bold_o reject_v his_o judgement_n phi._n 5._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n theo._n you_o make_v we_o many_o worthy_a reason_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v prince_n god_n have_v not_o say_v you_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n diâ—â—_n even_o so_o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n say_v before_o you_o of_o the_o very_a same_o point_n non_fw-fr viderâ—tur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la â—ius_fw-la loquar_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o leave_n shall_v have_v seem_v scant_o discreet_a except_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o such_o vicar_n behind_o he_o as_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n depose_v emperor_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n unless_o your_o rebellious_a humour_n may_v take_v place_n you_o stick_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o lack_n of_o discretion_n &_o negligence_n but_o look_v better_a about_o you_o you_o blasphemous_a mouth_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a when_o
to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o empire_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a &_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n phi._n you_o deny_v that_o even_o now_o when_o i_o do_v urge_v it_o theo._n i_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o king_n when_o they_o crown_v they_o but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v yeâ—sundation_n freedom_n &_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o forprise_v when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n alter_v phi._n i_o remember_v you_o be_v resolute_a that_o subject_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o prince_n for_o any_o respect_n and_o now_o i_o see_v you_o slake_v theo._n as_o i_o say_v then_o so_o i_o say_v now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v by_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a prince_n but_o all_o politic_a state_n &_o regiment_n somewhere_o the_o people_n somewhere_o the_o noble_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n to_o the_o sword_n y_z prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n &_o in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_z we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n &_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v of_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_n and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n to_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o to_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v right_a &_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n they_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n &_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o equity_n &_o innocence_n depose_v and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v phi._n if_o i_o shall_v assent_v to_o this_o how_o do_v it_o acquit_v your_o fellow_n in_o germany_n flaunders_n france_n and_o scotland_n that_o resist_v their_o catholic_a prince_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n theo._n not_o unless_o they_o prove_v their_o state_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o phi._n that_o they_o shall_v never_o theo._n you_o be_v deep_o in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n that_o belike_o fit_v your_o affection_n better_o and_o yet_o therein_o you_o show_v but_o what_o a_o malicious_a conceit_n and_o a_o slippery_a tongue_n may_v soon_o suspect_v and_o utter_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o run_a and_o rail_a head_n to_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v all_o man_n rebel_n himself_o be_v the_o rank_a otherwise_o i_o see_v neither_o truth_n in_o report_v nor_o sense_n in_o debate_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n why_o shall_v the_o german_n germany_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o election_n but_o on_o condition_n not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n &_o security_n of_o their_o public_a state_n which_o their_o father_n do_v before_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v count_v rebel_n for_o preserve_v their_o civil_a policy_n more_o than_o italian_n which_o cut_v themselves_o utter_o from_o the_o empire_n by_o no_o consent_n nor_o allowance_n but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o disturbance_n the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o fleming_n flaunders_n what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v alter_v their_o state_n and_o evert_v their_o ancient_a law_n his_o stile_n declare_v he_o not_o to_o be_v king_n but_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o protector_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o become_v a_o oppressor_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n the_o scot_n what_o have_v they_o do_v beside_o the_o place_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o her_o own_o son_n when_o the_o mother_n flee_v and_o forsake_v the_o realm_n scotland_n be_v these_o those_o furious_a attempt_n and_o rebellion_n you_o talk_v of_o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condey_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injustice_n and_o violence_n france_n and_o be_v aid_v by_o other_o prince_n their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o king_n as_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v not_o simple_a subjection_n but_o respective_a homage_n as_o scotland_n do_v to_o england_n and_o normandy_n unto_o france_n when_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o have_v bitter_a war_n each_o with_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o do_v assist_v they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n act_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o and_o not_o the_o guise_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v permit_v they_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o state_n from_o open_a tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v full_o know_v before_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v right_o discern_v with_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o exact_o acquaint_v but_o grant_v you_o can_v find_v we_o where_o protestant_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o for_o religion_n their_o arm_n be_v defencive_a not_o invasive_a as_o you_o be_v they_o resist_v the_o pope_n inquisition_n not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n time_n as_o you_o do_v they_o rescue_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o horrible_a butchery_n they_o deprive_v not_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o imparity_n consider_v if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v by_o your_o own_o story_n a_o hundred_o outrage_n of_o your_o side_n for_o one_o of_o we_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v the_o cause_n look_v back_o therefore_o sir_n auditor_n to_o your_o own_o account_n and_o view_v with_o shame_n enough_o how_o many_o rebellion_n your_o fellow_n have_v make_v within_o these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n how_o many_o prince_n they_o have_v displace_v poison_a and_o murder_v and_o make_v no_o such_o tragical_a exclamation_n at_o other_o for_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o innocent_a family_n from_o your_o cruel_a and_o incredible_a fury_n phi._n we_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o other_o country_n because_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o one_o poor_a commotion_n in_o england_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o vandal_n time_n theophi_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o commotion_n in_o this_o realm_n we_o may_v thank_v god_n and_o not_o you_o you_o do_v your_o best_a by_o procure_v invasion_n abroad_o and_o ripen_a rebellion_n at_o home_n to_o multiply_v that_o one_o to_o twenty_o six_o twice_o tell_v but_o that_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v always_o unjoint_v your_o devise_n displease_v neither_o make_v we_o not_o so_o much_o ado_n that_o you_o do_v once_o rebel_v but_o that_o you_o still_o seek_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o comfort_v foreign_a power_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n by_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n to_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n by_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v the_o pope_n wicked_a claim_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o canonise_v the_o northern_a rebel_n in_o your_o open_a writing_n for_o martyr_n by_o proclaim_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o book_n such_o war_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o resolve_v direct_v and_o encourage_v parry_n somerfield_n &_o other_o that_o with_o violent_a hand_n seek_v to_o attempt_v your_o sovereigns_n life_n treason_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o which_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o obedience_n in_o you_o my_o master_n of_o rheims_n you_o will_v not_o so_o
fresh_o approve_v and_o practice_v the_o correction_n that_o be_v here_o lay_v on_o you_o you_o every_o where_fw-mi amplify_v with_o word_n of_o the_o high_a and_o hoat_a degree_n as_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o touch_v the_o hemme_n of_o your_o garment_n notwithstanding_o you_o seek_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o prince_n head_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o treadde_a the_o same_o path_n by_o your_o example_n regiment_n but_o such_o be_v your_o daintiness_n that_o you_o offer_v other_o fire_n and_o sword_n never_o think_v it_o sharp_a enough_o and_o taste_v no_o quick_a discipline_n with_o we_o for_o twenty_o year_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o shilling_n by_o the_o week_n or_o some_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n time_n we_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n what_o punishment_n do_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n inflict_v to_o any_o recusant_n for_o religion_n but_o either_o imprisonment_n or_o amercement_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o you_o can_v wish_v till_o within_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o despise_v your_o attempt_n grow_v so_o dangerous_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o your_o audacious_a adventure_n to_o temper_v her_o law_n with_o more_o severity_n wilfulness_n you_o must_v thank_v yourselves_o therefore_o if_o this_o latter_a affliction_n seem_v somewhat_o heavy_a till_o you_o give_v the_o onset_n to_o put_v the_o bull_n in_o execution_n which_o deprive_v her_o highness_n of_o the_o crown_n you_o be_v use_v with_o as_o much_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o afford_v unruly_a subject_n whatsoever_o have_v since_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v impute_v not_o to_o her_o majesty_n inclination_n whereof_o you_o have_v so_o good_a proof_n for_o twenty_o year_n but_o to_o your_o wicked_a and_o undutiful_a affection_n that_o be_v perplex_v to_o see_v she_o live_v and_o govern_v in_o so_o long_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o assay_v to_o shorten_v her_o reign_n philand_n you_o never_o find_v that_o affection_n in_o any_o catholic_a theoph._n we_o need_v not_o search_v your_o affection_n for_o it_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o open_a point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o no_o catholic_n as_o you_o teach_v must_v deny_v though_o the_o affirm_v of_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n it_o philand_n what_o do_v we_o teach_v theo._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n none_o of_o your_o catholic_n within_o this_o realm_n must_v obey_v or_o account_v her_o majesty_n for_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o because_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o root_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherentes_fw-la you_o deliver_v it_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v avouche_v and_o much_o more_o execute_v notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v philand_n where_o do_v we_o teach_v so_o theoph._n in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o you_o furnish_v the_o jesuite_n that_o come_v into_o england_n there_o to_o the_o 55._o article_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o be_v give_v out_o may_v or_o any_o bull_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v hereafter_o give_v forth_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_n you_o make_v this_o resolution_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la interrogat_fw-la illud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la a_o id_fw-la potuerit_fw-la s._n pontifex_fw-la facere_fw-la cui_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la quid_fw-la debeat_fw-la catholicus_n respondere_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o i_o hic_fw-la explicetur_fw-la sirogatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicus_n credis_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la potuisse_fw-la exauthorare_fw-la respondebit_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la quovis_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la credo_fw-la quaestio_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectat_fw-la &_o exigit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la he_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n ask_v in_o effect_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o or_o no._n to_o the_o which_o demand_n what_o a_o catholic_a aught_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o i_o need_v here_o to_o explicate_v if_o therefore_o a_o catholic_a be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n he_o must_v answer_v not_o regard_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yourself_o in_o your_o defence_n of_o english_a catholik_o say_v this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o deprive_v prince_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o angry_a that_o jesuite_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n since_o you_o make_v treason_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v the_o prince_n to_o banish_v you_o her_o land_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n when_o you_o do_v with_o this_o cunning_a inveighle_n her_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o phi._n it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n theo._n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o crown_n sunder_v as_o you_o false_o absurd_o and_o traitorous_o teach_v phi._n the_o pope_n receive_v that_o power_n from_o christ._n theo._n if_o you_o do_v prove_v it_o you_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o you_o require_v all_o catholic_n bold_o to_o put_v that_o into_o their_o creed_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v phi._n have_v he_o not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n theo._n but_o you_o must_v prove_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n phi._n he_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v theo._n sin_z he_o may_v where_o he_o have_v charge_n but_o not_o where_o sceptre_n phi._n if_o prince_n persist_v in_o sin_n he_o may_v take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o theo._n that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v you_o teach_v that_o for_o religion_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v for_o rebellion_n you_o embrace_v it_o as_o piety_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v as_o iniquity_n man_n give_v to_o caesar_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n be_v caesar_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a precept_n to_o peter_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o suffer_v caesar_n to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o now_o show_v you_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v take_v from_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n when_o one_o say_v 12._o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o the_o lord_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o judge_v or_o divider_n over_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o private_a man_n inheritance_n as_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o vocation_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v make_v the_o pope_n judge_v and_o disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v open_o avouch_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18._o and_o you_o by_o one_o turn_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o woorlde_n to_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n appoint_v s._n augustine_n assure_v prince_n by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 47._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v deprivation_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o christ_n hand_n why_o envy_v you_o say_v he_o you_o king_n mark_v &_o envy_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o be_v which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o you_o rather_o a_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o that_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v king_n ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o express_o resolve_v king_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n or_o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o wretched_a herode_fw-la fear_v which_o be_v utter_o against_o you_o that_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v
&_o follow_v after_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o where_o popery_n continue_v how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o load_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o authority_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o appoint_v at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o to_o stand_v good_a without_o contradiction_n they_o that_o first_o so_o high_o advance_v king_n henry_n of_o england_n be_v inconsiderate_a they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o always_o wound_v i_o word_n then_o succeed_v your_o word_n and_o withal_o a_o particular_a exemplication_n how_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v and_o construe_v the_o king_n stile_n in_o germany_n that_o juggler_n which_o after_o be_v chauncelour_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rentzburge_n neither_o will_v stand_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n nor_o great_o care_v for_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n &_o appoint_v new_a he_o say_v the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o king_n may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o king_n may_v determine_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n this_o sacrilege_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o in_o germany_n while_o prince_n think_v they_o can_v reign_v head_n except_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o caluin_n affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o all_o godly_a heart_n reject_v and_o abomine_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v king_n henry_n take_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o this_o be_v gardiner_n stratagem_n to_o convey_v the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o six_o article_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o king_n supreme_a power_n thing_n have_v caluin_n be_v tell_v that_o supreme_a be_v first_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prelate_n which_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o word_n will_v never_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o as_o this_o wylye_a fox_n frame_v his_o answer_n when_o the_o german_n commune_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n we_o blame_v not_o caluin_n for_o mistake_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o pervert_v the_o king_n stile_n &_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v phi._n do_v not_o you_o at_o this_o day_n make_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o what_o discrepance_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o judge_n and_o governor_n theo._n you_o may_v be_v steven_n gardiner_n scholar_n you_o be_v so_o well_o train_v in_o his_o method_n and_o maxim_n we_o tell_v you_o long_o since_o and_o often_o enough_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o prince_n by_o her_o stile_n do_v not_o challenge_v neither_o do_v we_o by_o our_o oath_n give_v her_o highness_n power_n to_o debate_v decide_v or_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o if_o in_o her_o realm_n you_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o prohibit_v error_n and_o by_o wholesome_a punishment_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o authority_n lie_v neither_o in_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o dominion_n you_o can_v neither_o establish_v doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n by_o public_a law_n without_o her_o consent_n this_o neither_o caluin_n nor_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o sound_a religion_n ever_o do_v or_o just_o can_v mislike_v only_o jesuite_n &_o their_o adherent_n will_v fain_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v allow_v and_o suffer_v no_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o so_o long_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v phi._n the_o centurist_n say_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o primacy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o theo._n that_o word_n if_o they_o mislike_v we_o stand_v not_o for_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o reason_n prince_n even_o for_o reverence_n to_o he_o shall_v forbear_v the_o stile_n which_o he_o first_o use_v &_o most_o esteem_v and_o though_o some_o defence_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 15._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o which_o esai_n say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 7._o the_o head_n of_o aram_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezni_n and_o again_o 9_o the_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n &_o chrysostom_n not_o stick_v to_o call_v certain_a woman_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n antioch_n summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o avouche_v the_o word_n head_n yet_o because_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n right_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n without_o many_o mitigation_n and_o caution_n christ._n and_o head_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a for_o it_o import_v but_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a person_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n i_o mean_v his_o mystical_a body_n prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v scant_a member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n in_o each_o country_n may_v stand_v without_o prince_n as_o in_o persecution_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o headless_a we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n for_o word_n and_o to_o grieve_v their_o ear_n with_o title_n first_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o in_o matter_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n betwixt_o us._n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n yea_o they_o mislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v mingle_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n and_o temper_n religion_n with_o corruption_n as_o their_o private_a fancy_n lead_v they_o which_o we_o mislike_v no_o less_o than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o speech_n say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o devise_v form_n of_o religion_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n religion_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v lull_v asleep_a they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v religion_n alone_o they_o must_v not_o engender_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o strangle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o shackle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reveil_v that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o approve_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o prince_n as_o you_o or_o they_o phi._n if_o the_o prince_n establish_v any_o religion_n he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v you_o must_v by_o your_o oath_n obey_v it_o theo._n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n
themselves_o venomous_a in_o say_v 3._o '_o you_o viper_n brood_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a 7._o you_o stifnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a course_n that_o you_o take_v to_o make_v the_o people_n disobey_v god_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n that_o you_o free_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n and_o tyranny_n to_o yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o father_n as_o if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o you_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n phi._n what_o they_o can_v we_o dispute_v not_o we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o you_o may_v propose_v their_o act_n for_o your_o imitation_n their_o do_n may_v be_v doubt_v &_o dislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o so_o the_o labour_n be_v all_o one_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o you_o 16._o time_n and_o person_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v permanent_a in_o all_o age_n &_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o father_n disdain_v and_o pursue_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o other_o excellency_n which_o may_v seem_v precious_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o theo._n leave_v then_o your_o father_n and_o other_o idle_a fancy_n &_o go_v direct_o to_o that_o question_n for_o if_o her_o majesty_n receive_v &_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o parliament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n when_o god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phi._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n theo._n but_o lay_v man_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o â—â—e_z which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_n prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n theâ—â—s_a and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proole_v that_o may_v profit_v your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n over_o christian_n prince_n &_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n than_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n no._n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o why_o so_o you_o do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n except_o your_o consente_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assent_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliamente_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o gody_a law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_v unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n and_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the._n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n &_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phi._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o council_n have_v asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o counsel_n he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v 15._o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v â—laine_v phi._n he_o have_v 15._o azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n 29._o and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
apostata_fw-la 403_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n want_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v 404._o 406_o christ_n church_n obey_v wicked_a prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 405_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v deny_v his_o revenue_n in_o italy_n but_o not_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n 408_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n against_o leo._n 409_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n 412_o their_o own_o story_n do_v not_o pretend_v religion_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n 413_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n 416_o platina_n reprove_v 417_o who_o depose_a childericke_n 418_o childericke_n depose_v for_o a_o fool_n 419_o waver_a about_o pipines_n title_n 421_o philippicus_n reject_v as_o a_o rebel_n 421_o lewes_n the_o three_o 422_o the_o line_n of_o pipine_n end_v 423_o a_o other_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n 423_o the_o pope_n gain_v by_o roll_v the_o empire_n to_o and_o fro_o 424_o henry_n the_o four_o 424_o pope_n hildebrand_n attempt_v to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o 425_o the_o jesuit_n commend_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o sky_n for_o fit_v their_o rebellious_a humour_n 426_o hildebrand_n &_o henry_n the_o four_o 428_o spitesul_n slander_n of_o the_o jesuite_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o 430_o hildebrand_n virtue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o cardinal_n 431_o hildebrand_n favour_v of_o monk_n for_o take_v their_o part_n against_o majied_a priest_n 433_o hildebrande_n undermine_v henry_n the_o four_o 433_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n 434_o henry_n the_o four_o no_o symonistâ—_n 435_o the_o monk_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n diffame_v the_o prince_n for_o simony_n 436_o what_o hildebrand_n mean_v by_o simony_n 437_o the_o prince_n consent_n for_o place_v of_o bishop_n be_v no_o simony_n 437_o the_o pope_n seek_v unjust_a quarrel_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o 438_o the_o prince_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n penaunce_n 440_o hildebrand_n success_n 441_o hildebrand_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v deprivation_n to_o prince_n 441_o the_o romish_a art_n to_o weary_a prince_n 442_o the_o â—on_n dâ—splaceth_v the_o father_n 443_o hildebrand_n and_o boleslaus_n 444_o prince_n not_o punishable_a by_o priest_n 445._o adrian_z &_o frederick_n the_o first_o 446_o fredericâ—s_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n letter_n â—_o 447_o adrian_n conspire_v against_o frederick_n 447_o the_o pope_n conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n 448_o alexander_n make_v pope_n by_o the_o conspirator_n against_o victor_n 449_o alexander_n election_n not_o good_a 450_o frederick_n tire_v by_o the_o pope_n practice_n 451_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o the_o prince_n neck_n 451_o honorius_n &_o frederick_n the_o 2._o 452_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o 453_o the_o lewdness_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o 454_o the_o italian_a story_n spiteful_o pursue_v those_o princess_n that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n 456_o frederick_n peace_n with_o the_o turk_n can_v not_o just_o be_v dislike_v 457_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o empire_n 458_o the_o pope_n crossign_v soldier_n against_o frederick_n as_o against_o a_o turk_n 459_o the_o second_o quarrel_n between_o frederick_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 460_o the_o pope_n nourish_v rebellion_n against_o frederick_n 461_o and_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n depose_v he_o 462_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n examine_v 462_o the_o censure_n of_o innocentius_n against_o frederick_n 463_o frederick_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n 464_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o frederick_n 465_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n in_o a_o uproar_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n 466_o eberhards_n oration_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o presume_v to_o depose_v prince_n 467_o frederick_n poison_v and_o stifle_v in_o his_o bed_n 468_o lodovike_a the_o four_o and_o john_n the_o 22._o 469_o germany_n take_v part_n with_o lodovike_a against_o pope_n john_n 470_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o mislike_v his_o pride_n or_o his_o wealth_n 471_o what_o submission_n the_o pope_n require_v of_o lodovike_a 472_o the_o german_n swear_v obedience_n to_o lodovike_v for_o all_o his_o deposition_n 473_o king_n john_n of_o this_o realm_n 474_o king_n john_n pursue_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o right_n 475_o to_o interdict_v whole_a realm_n for_o one_o man_n offence_n be_v unchristian_a policy_n 476_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n eager_a to_o have_v king_n john_n depose_v 477_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n exalt_v the_o pope_n 478_o the_o french_a king_n fine_o cozen_v by_o the_o pope_n 478_o king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmor_fw-la 479_o king_n john_n can_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n 479_o the_o noble_n lament_v the_o servitude_n of_o this_o realm_n 480_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n molest_v by_o the_o pope_n censure_n 481_o half_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n surprise_v by_o the_o spanish_a king_n 482_o thomas_n becket_n a_o arrogant_a resister_n of_o his_o prince_n 483_o prince_n bring_v under_o the_o pope_n foot_n by_o their_o own_o dissension_n 484_o the_o king_n of_o france_n overreach_v the_o pope_n 485_o the_o stir_n between_o philip_n of_o sweveland_n &_o otho_n the_o 5._o 486_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o italy_n by_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o 487_o these_o tragical_a uproar_n prove_v no_o right_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n 488_o the_o jesuit_n mistake_v a_o imprecation_n in_o gregory_n for_o a_o deprivation_n 489_o the_o realm_n never_o conâ—esâ—ed_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n 490_o jesuit_n within_o compass_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 491_o treason_n to_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 492_o the_o commons_o â—ide_v their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n 493_o the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n 493_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v no_o prince_n 494_o the_o people_n may_v covenaunt_v in_o their_o election_n 494_o zimisces_n a_o usurper_n &_o a_o murderer_n 496_o a_o seditious_a patriarch_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hildebrand_n 497_o baptism_n bind_v no_o prince_n to_o the_o â—opes_n deprivation_n 498_o bishop_n may_v not_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o prince_n 498_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o prince_n 499_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 500_o wicked_a reason_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o deprive_v of_o prince_n 501_o christian_n may_v not_o kill_v tyrant_n though_o heathen_n do_v so_o 502_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n worse_a than_o heathen_a 503_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o queen_n 503_o murder_v of_o prince_n maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n 504_o the_o prince_n life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o their_o war_n for_o religion_n 505_o obedience_n to_o christ_n force_v we_o to_o no_o rebellion_n against_o the_o prince_n 506._o prince_n appoint_v pain_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o 507_o caluin_n name_n false_o pretend_v for_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n 509_o beza_n do_v not_o allow_v subject_n to_o displace_v their_o prince_n 510_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o guise_n 511_o private_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 512_o zuinglius_fw-la word_n concern_v not_o our_o case_n 513_o zuinglius_fw-la alow_v no_o man_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o tyrant_n 514_o succession_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o 515_o goodman_n and_o knokes_n 516_o luther_n do_v not_o allow_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n 517_o the_o germane_a not_o rebel_n in_o descend_v their_o liberty_n 518_o the_o jesuit_n case_n not_o like_o the_o german_n 518_o the_o jesuit_n object_n they_o care_v not_o what_o 519_o the_o law_n sometime_o permit_v resistance_n 520_o the_o stir_n of_o germany_n flaunders_n france_n &_o scotland_n 521_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o papist_n 522_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n 522_o complaint_n of_o persecution_n 522_o treason_n make_v religion_n by_o the_o jesuit_n 523_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v against_o religion_n 524_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v 526_o death_n inflict_v in_o england_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o rebellion_n 527_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n 528_o peter_n key_n abuse_v to_o colour_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n 529_o supreme_a head_n mislike_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_n 530_o supreme_a head_n mistake_v by_o wrong_a information_n 631_o supreme_a head_n not_o urge_v by_o us._n 532_o the_o magistrate_n no_o governor_n of_o the_o conscience_n 533_o where_o god_n command_v there_o no_o authorite_n want_v 534_o truth_n be_v authority_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o world_n 535_o one_o man_n with_o truth_n be_v a_o warrant_n against_o all_o the_o world_n 536._o
resist_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n this_o land_n subject_n to_o he_o neither_o as_o christ_n vicar_n nor_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n apol_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o bishop_n may_v preach_v wihout_n caesar_n leave_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n sword_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cunning_a in_o playeng_v with_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o they_o do_v what_o the_o jesuit_n imagine_v of_o the_o word_n supreme_a the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sound_a enough_o if_o they_o cease_v pervert_v they_o ruler_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o governor_n if_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n bishop_n be_v call_v ruler_n prince_n king_n &_o queen_n heb._n 13._o act._n 20._o in._n 1._o cap._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 3._o ca._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o morali_fw-la in_o job._n in_o 49._o ca._n esaiae_n every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n revelat._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o lib._n cap._n 37._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o ibidem_fw-la prince_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n euagrie_a tom_n epist_n 2._o idem_fw-la oceano_fw-la eodem_fw-la tom_n exod._n 24._o josua_n 24._o judge_n 8._o judith_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n be_v the_o cavil_v at_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o government_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n be_v distinct_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n none_o be_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o profound_a logic_n of_o rheims_n a_o right_a friar_n that_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o sophism_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a only_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a where_o the_o sword_n be_v require_v the_o sword_n must_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o to_o preserve_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a these_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a conceit_n the_o true_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n the_o papist_n in_o every_o stile_n which_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o supreme_a caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o §_o nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la acclamationes_fw-la in_o fine_a council_n triden_n sess._n 25._o supreme_a governor_n do_v not_o touch_n christ_n so_o never_o as_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n usual_a stile_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o who_o make_v i_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o prince_n must_v be_v endure_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v but_o not_o obey_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o frustrate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o constit._fw-la 131._o the_o eccle._n canon_n all_o godly_a prince_n have_v admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n constit._fw-la 6._o athanas._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n name_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n caus._n 7._o quaest_n 1._o scripsit_fw-la novel_a con_v 83._o item_n con_v 6._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o say_v and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o diminish_v their_o supremacy_n the_o prince_n sword_n be_v not_o spiritual_a ephes._n 6._o revelat._n 1_o hebr._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v corporal_a mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o and_o temporal_a 2._o cor._n 4._o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o word_n spiritual_a in_o extend_v it_o to_o man_n and_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o gal._n 6._o jude_n epist_n 1._o pet._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la julian._n tomo_fw-la epist_n 1._o their_o land_n &_o live_n must_v be_v spiritual_a though_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 9_o rom._n 15._o mat._n 22._o ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o romish_a calendar_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v the_o title_n of_o their_o decretal_n malefactor_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v open_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 13._o the_o good_n land_n and_o live_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v caesar_n right_a what_o thing_n christian_a prince_n first_o commit_v to_o bishop_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n the_o pope_n afterward_o take_v they_o up_o as_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n bishop_n by_o their_o function_n may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n compulsion_n &_o correction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o ibidem_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o mark_n 10._o worldly_n thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o which_o two_o cause_n prince_n bear_v the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v temporal_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o prince_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o cloaâ—â—_n the_o back_n &_o feed_v the_o belâ—â—_n â—_o tim._n 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o prince_n be_v ordain_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v in_o his_o family_n ephes._n 6._o the_o parent_n charge_n towards_o their_o child_n psalm_n 34._o deut._n 4._o deut._n 4._o genes_n 18._o psalm_n 101._o david_n charge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o prince_n chief_a charge_n novel_a consti_fw-la 6._o legum_n theod._n novel_a tit_n 2._o the_o judaeis_n &_o samaritanis_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o a_o bishop_n do_v most_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_v by_o s._n aug._n judgement_n epist._n ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o eleutherius_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n reg._n cap._n 17._o pope_n johns_n opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n beda_n hist._n gentis_fw-la anglor_fw-la cap._n 32._o gregory_n confession_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n express_v his_o charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-la regis_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o very_a heathen_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n politic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n religion_n have_v be_v settle_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v the_o priest_n in_o no_o cause_n may_v bear_v the_o sword_n the_o confirm_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n need_v the_o sword_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o excommunication_n revenge_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n rom._n 13._o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o mat._n 20._o bernard_n the_o considerate_a lib._n 2._o dominion_n interdict_v the_o pope_n himself_o caus._n 33._o quaest_n 2._o ¶_o inter_fw-la haec_fw-la caâ—s_n 33._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o de_n episc._n no_o clergiman_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 33._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n since_o their_o master_n have_v none_o john_n 8._o matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o distinct._n 96._o ¶_o cum._n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o usurp_v a_o emperor_n name_n much_o less_o his_o sword_n distinct._n 10._o ¶_o quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o julian_n be_v bear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sword_n the_o sword_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o oath_n clear_v their_o absurdity_n return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n
the_o great_a learned_a and_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v all_o safe_a on_o their_o side_n platin._n in_o innocent_n 3.800_o hungry_a friar_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n a_o fine_a stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v out_o thing_n consult_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conclude_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocentij_fw-la 3._o nothing_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o matth._n 19_o by_o god_n law_n you_o may_v not_o resist_v much_o less_o displace_v the_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v assoil_v you_o from_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o master_n allen_n profess_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o his_o defence_n what_o subjection_n &_o honour_n god_n allow_v unto_o prince_n 1._o peter_n 2._o rom._n 13._o proverb_n 8._o 8._o wisdom_n 6._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o prover._n 24._o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v prince_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n exod._n 22._o 22._o eccle._n 10._o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o judgement_n threaten_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v magistrate_n 2._o pet._n 2._o jude._n rom._n 13._o luk._n 20._o honour_n subjection_n &_o tribute_n by_o god_n law_n due_a to_o prince_n by_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n caesar_n shall_v have_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v he_o so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n you_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o displace_v they_o john_n 8._o deposition_n be_v a_o authentic_a rebellion_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 5._o 1._o reg._n 10.15.16_o saul_n depose_v for_o usurp_a spiritual_a function_n 1._o reg._n 22._o the_o prophet_n denounce_v both_o the_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o inflict_v neither_o by_o these_o example_n priest_n may_v kill_v man_n set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o displace_v prince_n if_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o now_o vain_o suppose_v it_o without_o scripture_n samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v special_a &_o extraordinary_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v till_o he_o have_v the_o same_o precept_n which_o they_o have_v to_o put_v down_o king_n be_v a_o honour_n special_o reserve_v unto_o god_n himself_o luc._n 1._o dan._n 2._o dan._n 4._o the_o pope_n will_v depose_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o example_n of_o saul_n god_n prescribe_v samuel_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o saul_n full_a sore_n for_o against_o the_o will_n of_o samuel_n 1._o king_n 16._o all_o israel_n and_o david_n obey_v and_o honour_v saul_n as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o his_o die_a day_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la adamant_n 1._o king_n 24._o 1._o king_n 24._o 1._o king_n 26._o 2._o king_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 17._o 1._o king_n 26._o david_n confess_v he_o may_v not_o kill_v saul_n without_o sin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca._n 17._o the_o word_n be_v ground_v rather_o on_o adimantus_n assertion_n than_o s._n austin_n persuasion_n s._n aug._n speak_v not_o of_o saul_n deposition_n but_o of_o revenge_n permit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o manichee_n do_v object_n adimantus_n antecedent_n return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n aug._n centra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 48._o s._n aug._n hold_v that_o saul_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o princely_a inunction_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n david_n put_v himself_o in_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o life_n &_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o crown_n saul_n reject_v from_o have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n seed_n 1._o king_n 15._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n require_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o reg._n 13._o 13._o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o for_o ever_o 1._o king_n 15._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 17._o ca._n 7._o s._n augustine_n expound_v saules_n rejection_n as_o we_o do_v do_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o same_o sense_n 1._o king_n 16._o david_n advance_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n keep_v sheep_n david_n never_o claim_v the_o crown_n from_o saul_n 1._o king_n 20._o the_o priest_n protest_v that_o david_n be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o saul_n 1._o king_n 22._o all_o israel_n allege_v samuel_n fact_n that_o david_n ought_v to_o succeed_v 2._o king_n 5._o 1._o chron._n 11._o god_n anoint_v such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 3._o reg._n 13.14_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o wicked_a schismatik_a denounce_v by_o a_o priest_n prophet_n may_v threaten_v wicked_a prince_n in_o god_n name_n but_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o jeroboam_n altar_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o schism_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o side_n to_o apply_v figure_n as_o thy_o list_n revel_v 17._o revel_v 19_o god_n threaten_v jeroboam_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o dopose_v of_o prince_n by_o priest_n priest_n 3._o king_n 14._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o proud_a ozias_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n vzziah_n strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n but_o not_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n with_o word_n not_o with_o weapon_n the_o jesuite_n delight_n in_o martial_a term_n term_n 2._o chron._n 26._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esai_n vidi_n dominun_n the_o jesuit_n gather_v conclusion_n clean_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n canon_n caus._n 23._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o 1._o 1._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o 3._o 3._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o clerici_fw-la clerici_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o quicunque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dict_z ¶_o quicunque_fw-la §_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la ita_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 10._o mat._n 24._o the_o prince_n person_n no_o priest_n may_v violate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v psal._n 105._o 1._o king_n 24._o they_o may_v not_o use_v violence_n &_o what_o need_v any_o when_o the_o king_n hasten_v of_o himself_o to_o go_v forth_o forth_o 2._o chro._n 26._o 26._o 2._o chro._n 26._o 4._o king_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 4._o king_n 15._o oziah_n be_v king_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o discern_v leper_n but_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v they_o keep_v apart_o from_o other_o numb_a 5._o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n unto_o prince_n in_o luc._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la leproso_fw-la mundato_fw-la chrysost._n in_o mat_n hom_n 16._o &_o oper_n imperfect_a hom_n 10._o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n charge_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o deposition_n &_o death_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la by_o joida_o the_o hie-priest_n athalia_fw-la a_o usurper_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n joidaes_n warrant_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o king_n name_n 2._o chrâ—_n 23._o 4._o king_n 11._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 3._o reg._n 18.19_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o elias_n the_o prophet_n upon_o many_o with_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 4._o reg._n 1._o 3._o reg._n 19_o 4._o reg._n 9_o elias_n zeal_n 3._o king_n 18._o elias_n cause_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o executioner_n how_o elias_n gate_n achab_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o decree_v the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n prophet_n prophet_n 3._o king_n 17._o vers._n 1._o 1._o 3._o king_n 18._o vers._n 23._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 39_o vers._n 40._o vers._n 24._o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o elias_n offer_v vers._n 20._o vers._n 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o elias_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n because_o he_o be_v the_o procurer_n and_o author_n of_o it_o acts._n 7._o josu._n 10._o 3._o king_n 14._o god_n send_v â—er_o from_o heaven_n &_o not_o elias_n luke_n 9_o 9_o exod._n 12._o 12._o judge_n 16._o 16._o 4._o king_n 2._o the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n 4._o king_n 8._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o root_n out_o ahab'_v house_n 4._o king_n 9_o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la
7._o &_o 8._o 4._o king_n 11._o god_n may_v give_v jehu_n the_o kingdom_n &_o appoint_v he_o to_o revenge_v his_o master_n sin_n jehu_n authorise_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o elizeus_fw-la eccle._n 48._o eccle._n 48._o elias_n &_o eliseus_n be_v no_o deposer_n eccle._n 48._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o iâ—larions_n and_o consequent_n upon_o the_o former_a example_n the_o former_a example_n infer_v no_o judicial_a deposition_n of_o prince_n by_o priest_n all_o save_v one_o be_v either_o not_o lawful_o create_v or_o not_o else_o depose_v athalia_fw-la slay_v for_o usurp_a vzziah_n smite_v for_o his_o pride_n &_o jorams_fw-mi religion_n no_o worse_a than_o his_o father_n 4._o king_n 1.9_o verse_n 22._o verse_n 7._o 3._o king_n 21._o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o not_o their_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o jesuite_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n before_o they_o prove_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o prophet_n may_v oppose_v they_o to_o reproove_v wicked_a king_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v by_o their_o prophetical_a vocation_n depose_v they_o till_o god_n speak_v no_o priest_n may_v depose_v kingdom_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o deut._n 17._o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n deut._n 17._o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v against_o the_o latin_a deut._n 17._o 17._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3.8.11_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 9_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n deprave_a that_o read_v be_v yet_o find_v in_o six_o write_v bibles_n in_o the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n nicol._n de_fw-fr lyrae_fw-la in_o cap._n 17._o deut_n cronomij_fw-la the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o impugn_v the_o jesuite_n sense_n of_o that_o place_n exod._n 18._o inferior_a judge_n which_o afterward_o hear_v small_a matter_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o each_o city_n first_o appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n number_n 11._o the_o same_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a judge_n establish_v by_o god_n law_n for_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n deut._n 16._o deut._n 17._o the_o superior_a judgement_n consist_v both_o of_o priest_n to_o direct_v and_o magistrate_n to_o correct_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n before_o king_n be_v ordain_v in_o israel_n nâ—uer_o call_v judge_n this_o court_n be_v after_o assistant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n jehosaphat_n renew_v these_o two_o form_n of_o judgement_n 2._o chro._n 19_o the_o king_n command_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o command_v he_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v namely_o except_v from_o they_o how_o the_o jesuite_n abuse_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n in_o deut_n the_o king_n not_o subject_a to_o their_o court._n the_o magistrate_n clean_o strike_v out_o by_o the_o jesuite_n &_o all_o his_o interest_n convey_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o court_n limit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o depose_v prince_n never_o high_a priest_n depose_v king_n but_o king_n have_v depose_v high_a priest_n 3._o king_n 2._o adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v better_a than_o salomon_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o his_o office_n and_o put_v the_o competitor_n to_o death_n never_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n remove_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o any_o priest_n &_o yet_o the_o cause_n then_o as_o urgent_a as_o now_o how_o can_v you_o excuse_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o juda_n for_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o by_o god_n law_n they_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n superior_n the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n lose_v their_o life_n for_o reprove_v prince_n and_o more_o it_o can_v not_o cost_v to_o depose_v they_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o a_o condition_n imply_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o prince_n god_n require_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o prince_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o be_v not_o deposition_n deut._n 17._o deut._n 17._o prince_n brake_n covenant_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n less_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o old_a old_a rom._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o psal._n 2._o jeremi_fw-fr 1._o mat._n 16._o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o mat._n 18._o psal._n 2._o revel_v 19_o christ_n bruise_v his_o enemy_n as_o a_o king_n &_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n hebr._n 7._o 7._o hebr._n 9_o 9_o hebr._n 10._o 10._o hebr._n 9_o 9_o hebr._n 7._o all_o christ_n dignity_n may_v not_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o pope_n mat._n 16._o john_n 20._o mat._n 16._o de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 2._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n ambros._n the_o penitent_a li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o john_n 21._o mat._n 16._o hebr._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o 2._o john_n out_o of_o these_o place_n none_o other_o argument_n can_v be_v make_v than_o these_o john_n 21._o mat._n 16._o heb._n 13_o pastors_n may_v feed_v but_o not_o deprive_v pastor_n may_v threaten_v but_o god_n must_v punish_v prince_n heb._n 10._o 10._o mat._n 16._o god_n be_v the_o revenger_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o no_o company_n with_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n company_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o thes._n 3._o 2._o thes._n 3._o tit._n 3._o 2._o john_n 10._o each_o man_n must_v have_v his_o due_a whether_o he_o be_v turk_n heretic_n or_o infidel_n rom._n 13._o servant_n by_o god_n law_n may_v not_o forsake_v their_o master_n for_o heresy_n cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 5._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la §_o man._n in_o fin_n fin_n colos._n 3_o 3_o tit._n 2._o the_o wife_n may_v not_o forsake_v her_o husband_n for_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n heresy_n mat._n 5._o &_o 19_o 19_o decretal_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-la divortiis_fw-la ¶_o quanto_fw-la quanto_fw-la 1._o peter_n 3_o tit._n 2._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o mark_n 7._o 7._o ephes._n 6._o 6._o colos._n 3_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2._o thes._n 3._o 3._o 2._o john_n 10._o what_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prohibit_v lest_o of_o all_o may_v the_o subject_n forsake_v his_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o heretic_n rom._n 13._o mat._n 22._o 22._o rom._n 13._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o the_o flat_a and_o firm_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o general_a &_o indirect_a collection_n subjection_n be_v due_a as_o well_o to_o heretical_a as_o to_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n rom._n 13._o 2_o john_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 27_o with_o what_o sort_n of_o infidel_n christian_n may_v be_v conversant_a 2._o cor._n 6._o the_o pope_n respect_v excommunication_n because_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v who_o he_o listen_v the_o peril_n of_o excommunication_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o deposition_n mat._n 18._o barthol_n sumus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la excommunicate_a numero_fw-la 45_o &_o margarita_n decret_a in_o eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la vâ—ile_fw-la lex_fw-la humile_fw-la â—es_fw-la ignorata_fw-la necesse_fw-la haec_fw-la anathemâ—_n quidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la obesse_fw-la the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v corporal_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o act._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o cor_fw-la 5._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 6._o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o priest_n may_v judicial_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v miraculous_o revenge_v impiety_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n not_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o with_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o workâ—_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o act._n 5._o act._n 13._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n be_v upon_o elymas_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1._o corin_z 5._o ambros._n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 5._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 1._o cor._n 5._o in_o cap._n 5._o epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n aug._n quaest_n vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test._n quaest_n 49._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 5._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 15._o hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la advers._n vigilantium_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la ep_n parm._n li._n 3._o ca._n 2_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o the_o apostle_n
otho_n â—rising_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 866._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 869._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o this_o excommunication_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n before_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v and_o that_o of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o rare_o excommunicate_a prince_n august_n contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o excommunication_n of_o whole_a realm_n than_o be_v much_o more_o proud_a pernicious_a &_o sacrilegious_a august_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v this_o moderation_n which_o austen_n speak_v of_o august_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o thesalo_n 3._o the_o subject_a neither_o may_v nor_o can_v fly_v the_o prince_n company_n theodoret._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 18._o the_o jesuite_n provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n by_o wily_a dissemble_n with_o prince_n till_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o they_o tum_o demum_fw-la obliget_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quando_fw-la publica_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la executio_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la facultas_fw-la concessa_fw-la roberto_n parsonio_n &_o edmundo_n campiano_n 14._o april_n 1480._o 8._o tim._n 2._o jerem._n 19_o tertul._n in_o apologet_n the_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o health_n and_o welfare_n the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o heretical_a prince_n socra_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 37_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o socrat._n ibidem_fw-la accustom_a prayer_n always_o make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o constantius_n the_o arian_n &_o the_o west_n bishop_n desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o hil._n ad_fw-la constan._n lib._n 2._o athan._n apolog._n ad_fw-la constan._n the_o zealous_a prayer_n of_o atha_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n athan._n ibidem_fw-la athan._n eadem_fw-la apol._n ad_fw-la constan_n rebellion_n &_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o special_o by_o bishop_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o when_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n spiritual_a pastor_n never_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n till_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o war_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v prove_v that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o religion_n and_o they_o show_v that_o one_o prince_n may_v war_v upon_o another_o in_o all_o war_n the_o person_n must_v be_v warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n good_a that_o they_o fight_v for_o private_a man_n can_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pastors_n can_v authorise_v no_o man_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o that_o bear_v it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n must_v licence_v other_o to_o use_v it_o pastor_n be_v no_o superior_a judge_n for_o bear_v arm_n the_o defence_n how_o favourable_a the_o papist_n be_v to_o their_o own_o tumult_n law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n the_o jesuite_n take_v arm_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v to_o subvert_v their_o state_n &_o life_n who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o shall_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o defence_n cap._n 15._o 2._o paral._n cap._n 15._o a_o king_n force_v his_o people_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o subject_n oppress_v their_o prince_n these_o stranger_n do_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o not_o to_o impugn_v their_o prince_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o king_n 15._o the_o mother_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sceptre_n her_o son_n be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 2._o chron._n 15._o asa_n have_v be_v king_n 15._o year_n &_o above_o before_o he_o remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n asaes_n mother_n lose_v the_o dignity_n which_o she_o have_v but_o not_o the_o crown_n which_o she_o have_v not_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o deut._n cap._n 13._o death_n by_o god_n law_n provide_v not_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o apostate_n levit._fw-la 24.20_o exod._n 22.21_o the_o penalty_n of_o moses_n law_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 50_o nullis_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la si_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o quemquam_fw-la licet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la saeviatur_fw-la deut._n 13._o 13._o exod._n 20._o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o other_o princes_z when_o they_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n child_n may_v not_o chastise_v their_o parent_n though_o faulty_a much_o less_o subject_n their_o sovereign_n deut._n 25._o execution_n do_v upon_o prince_n you_o will_v slay_v 3000._o numb_a 25.4_o vers._n 1._o 2._o this_o fact_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o warrant_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n have_v neither_o numb_a 25.5_o god_n embrace_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n not_o for_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o authority_n but_o for_o neglect_v his_o own_o dignity_n while_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n exod._n 32._o the_o levite_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v this_o execution_n 1._o chron._n 6._o â—_o chron._n 23._o moses_n be_v a_o magistrate_n gen._n 14._o priest_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o magistrate_n psalm_n 99_o 99_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o priest_n exod._n 40._o aaron_z &_o his_o son_n only_o have_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 3._o moses_n be_v aaron_n brother_n and_o not_o his_o son_n num._n 18._o aaron_n brethren_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n moses_n may_v anoint_v aaron_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o priest_n heb._n 5._o hieron_n traditiones_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la regum_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o hieron_n in_o psal._n 98._o s._n hierom_n &_o s._n aug._n take_v the_o word_n priest_n large_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o for_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n moses_n may_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v also_o a_o magistrate_n august_n in_o psalm_n 98._o 98._o 1._o chron._n 6.33.34_o 6.33.34_o num._n 25.13_o 1._o sam._n 14._o 14._o 1._o chron._n 6._o aug._n quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o 23._o numb_a 12._o 12._o exod._n 33._o 33._o numb_a 27._o deut._n 31._o 31._o judg._n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o samuel_n no_o priest_n priest_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 7._o judg._n 11._o 11._o judg._n 13._o 13._o judg._n 13.2_o 13.2_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 24._o 1._o king_n 3._o 3._o 1._o king_n 9_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o priest_n offer_v offer_v 1._o sam._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 14._o vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 18._o saul_n offence_n be_v distrust_n &_o impatience_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o his_o own_o person_n person_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 10._o 1._o sam._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o numb_a 27._o the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n for_o schism_n and_o revolt_n 2._o paral._n 13._o 1._o paral._n 21._o 4._o reg._n 8._o 8._o numb_a 27.21_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o consult_v god_n for_o the_o king_n war_n but_o not_o to_o appoint_v the_o king_n what_o he_o think_v good_a good_a ver._n 18.28_o 18.28_o ver._n 18._o 18._o ver._n 2.4.11.12_o 2.4.11.12_o ver._n 8._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 13._o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n be_v of_o one_o prince_n against_o a_o other_o other_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 11._o 2._o chron._n 13.5_o and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o rent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o judah_n 3._o king_n 15._o 3_o king_n 14.22_o abia_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_fw-la 4._o king_n 8._o the_o man_n of_o edom_n be_v profane_a infidel_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o revolt_v 2._o chron._n 25._o joshua_n 21._o 4_o king_n 8._o every_o thing_n report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o commend_v commend_v 2._o chron._n 21._o they_o do_v evil_a to_o rebel_v or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o obey_v do_v not_o well_o this_o defection_n of_o libuah_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n joshua_n 22._o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o fight_v with_o twain_o judg._n 20._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o but_o what_o fight_n can_v you_o show_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o war_n of_o
nor_o conscience_n this_o prelate_n become_v after_o a_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o king_n john_n john_n matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1215._o say_v coniurati_fw-la steph._n archiep._n capital_a consent_n habuerunt_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1212._o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n incense_v the_o pope_n against_o their_o king_n why_o shall_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o livinge_n if_o they_o will_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n matt._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1208._o the_o king_n allow_v his_o clergy_n food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o he_o bar_v they_o only_o of_o their_o abundance_n interdict_v of_o whole_a realm_n wrap_v p_v innocent_n as_o well_o as_o nocent_o interdict_v god_n to_o be_v public_o serve_v be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o right_a meaning_n of_o their_o romish_a interdict_v the_o executor_n of_o such_o interdict_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o pronouncer_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1212._o by_o this_o bait_n the_o pope_n draw_v many_o ambitious_a prince_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n pride_n &_o fury_n but_o it_o must_v be_v shrewd_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n matth._n 3._o romish_a devotion_n the_o very_a mother_n of_o devilish_a rebellion_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1213._o be_v nor_o these_o good_a subject_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n take_v the_o pope_n offer_n fol._n 95._o by_o the_o dissension_n &_o ambition_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o fear_v of_o the_o french_a king_n drive_v king_n john_n to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n gâ—rdle_n the_o pope_n gate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o himself_o mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la gestis_fw-la the_o pope_n a_o skilful_a fisher_n for_o kingdom_n king_n john_n farmed_a his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o yearly_a rent_n the_o pope_n show_v favour_n to_o king_n john_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o himself_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n to_o a_o other_o man_n purse_n mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n may_v bind_v himself_o but_o not_o his_o successor_n to_o these_o condition_n the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n detest_v the_o king_n act_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o sub_fw-la hiis_fw-la diebuâ—_n much_o less_o successor_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n marcidi_fw-la ribaldi_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o circa_n hosâ—_n die_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n devise_n no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o acknowlege_v this_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o of_o all_o other_o keep_v the_o pope_n short_a from_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o crown_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o 1000_o mark_n land_n give_v he_o by_o king_n john_n part_v whereof_o the_o pope_n sell_v after_o to_o william_n wickham_n polidor_n angli_fw-la hist._n lib._n 15._o in_o joan._n king_n john_n burden_v himself_o &_o not_o the_o prince_n after_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o george_n die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o mathias_n force_n cromer_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la polonor_n li._n 27._o cromer_n eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la the_o pope_n very_o liberal_a in_o give_v kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prince_n content_a to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o it_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n guicciard_n hist._n lib._n 18._o charles_n look_v through_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v he_o see_v nothing_o guicci_n li._n 11._o ferdinand_n lack_v a_o better_a title_n pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o lie_v so_o near_o he_o right_o &_o force_n do_v not_o always_o meet_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o henry_n the_o 2_o &_o tho._n becket_n becket_n quarrel_n must_v be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v be_v bless_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o immunity_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o becket_n stand_v in_o becket_n fact_n damnable_a for_o these_o three_o respect_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v those_o law_n which_o he_o with_o stand_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o proud_a prelate_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o your_o romish_a religion_n becket_n far_o from_o a_o martyr_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o she_o do_v not_o honour_n becket_n the_o pope_n practice_n to_o subdue_v prince_n prince_n punish_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o truth_n &_o discord_n that_o reign_v amongst_o they_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o no_o king_n of_o england_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n france_n navel_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1300._o 1300._o gagu_n in_o phil._n pulchro_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 8._o platina_n ibiden_v gaguin_n lib._n 7._o in_o phil._n pulchr_n how_o philip_n of_o france_n handle_v bonifacius_n see_v part_n 1._o fol._n 95_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n massaed_n in_o a_o 1510._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o this_o our_o age_n despise_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o their_o king_n velleij_fw-la ad_fw-la gag_n agger_n in_o lodou_n 12._o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o pope_n no_o pastor_n but_o a_o warrior_n all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o recite_v philip_n of_o suevia_n and_o otho_n the_o 5._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1197._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o philip_n for_o emperor_n idem_fw-la in_o a_o 1198._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 44_o anno_fw-la 1195._o otho_n erect_v against_o philip._n cuspinian_n in_o phil._n caesar._n frederike_v election_n ratify_v to_o spite_n otho_n frederick_n in_o great_a hatred_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a what_o follow_v of_o these_o garboil_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1198._o §._o audivi_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o properant_fw-la electi_fw-la dispence_v with_o oath_n be_v the_o devil_n art_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la colon._n the_o pope_n gain_v by_o all_o this_o as_o true_a a_o song_n as_o any_o the_o hunnal_n have_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o blondus_n ibiden_v &_o naucl._n generate_fw-la 46._o a_o 1355_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o come_v near_o italy_n blondus_n &_o naucler_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o glad_a to_o be_v go_v as_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o go_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o the_o prince_n sell_v all_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o in_o italy_n &_o germany_n the_o price_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n aeneas_n siluius_n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 32._o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v utter_o to_o nothing_o vencelaus_fw-la put_v from_o the_o empire_n as_o unfit_a to_o rule_v cuspinianâ—_n in_o vencelao_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n no_o such_o thing_n offer_v to_o this_o present_a day_n no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o example_n infinite_a number_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v stand_v with_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ancient_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o follow_v these_o fierbrand_n of_o hell_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o gregory_n the_o first_o nâ—uer_n dream_v of_o depose_v prince_n the_o defâ—nce_n cap._n 5._o a_o excommucation_n of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la 12._o epist_n in_o fine_a 12._o lib_n epist_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n than_o he_o have_v to_o damn_v they_o gregory_n word_n be_v a_o curse_n &_o not_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n every_o donor_n have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o grant_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o eodem_fw-la privilegio_fw-la gregory_n act_n nothing_o like_o the_o jesuite_n jesuite_n king_n john_n lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n before_o these_o trouble_n begin_v matth._n paris_n anno_o 1203._o 1203._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o king_n john_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o loose_v a_o 1000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n than_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n state_n matt._n paris_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o rex_fw-la denique_fw-la johan._n johan._n ibiden_v ¶_o dum_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1215._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ins_n epist_n the_o noble_n pursue_v king_n john_n after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o
pope_n woâ—se_o than_o before_o anno_fw-la 13._o richardi_fw-la 2._o king_n richard_n make_v it_o death_n to_o bring_v any_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n for_o benefice_n and_o patronage_n 25._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n in_o subject_n though_o it_o be_v for_o religion_n be_v not_o this_o give_a comfort_n to_o the_o queen_n enemy_n the_o persuader_n be_v traitor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o your_o adherent_n bare_a arm_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n for_o mere_a private_a and_o earthly_a quarrel_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o mean_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o war_v to_o depose_v he_o be_v treason_n against_o he_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o king_n edward_n not_o to_o name_v the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o quarrel_n include_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o the_o commons_o in_o open_a parliament_n join_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n 28._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o the_o consociation_n of_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n 16._o richardi_fw-la 2._o the_o people_n offer_v to_o defend_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o commons_n will_v be_v with_o their_o king_n in_o all_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o regality_n can_v they_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o their_o coronation_n king_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n leges_fw-la edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la cap._n 17._o the_o prince_n swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o vita_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o promise_n &_o forget_v his_o own_o oath_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o zonar_n tomo_fw-la 3._o &_o cuspinian_n in_o anast._n &_o in_o zimisce_fw-mi the_o patriach_n once_o or_o twice_o require_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n euthemius_n &_o anastasius_n zonar_n in_o anast._n dicoro_n the_o prince_n banish_v the_o patriarch_n anastasius_n not_o depose_v though_o he_o break_v the_o promise_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n niceph._n and_o michael_n zonar_n in_o michael_n rangab_n the_o patriarch_n fact_n have_v the_o people_n consent_n he_o that_o crow_v be_v not_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o be_v crown_v polieuctus_fw-la &_o zimisces_n zonar_n in_o joh._n zimisce_fw-mi zonar_n in_o niceph_n phoca_fw-la zonar_n in_fw-it zimisce_fw-mi the_o patriarch_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o murderer_n that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n before_o some_o recompense_n be_v make_v zimisces_n kill_v the_o king_n and_o defile_v the_o queen_n isaac_n commenus_n zonar_n in_o mich._n stratio_n a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o the_o jes._n zonar_n in_o isaac_n commeno_fw-la an_o other_o hildebrand_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o what_o caâ—es_v subject_n may_v break_v with_o their_o prince_n baptism_n make_v not_o prince_n depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v punishable_a in_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o man_n baptism_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a loss_n of_o land_n or_o life_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n inunction_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v be_v a_o service_n not_o a_o superiority_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o unto_o prince_n at_o their_o coronation_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n by_o indenture_n deut._n 17._o edwardi_fw-la legeâ—_n cap._n 17._o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v no_o deprivation_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o people_n may_v not_o break_v with_o their_o prince_n though_o prince_n break_v with_o god_n if_o two_o swear_v to_o doâ—_n any_o thing_n and_o one_o break_v his_o â—th_n shall_v the_o other_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o he_o follow_v that_o example_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n for_o subject_n to_o punish_v their_o prince_n rom._n 13._o and_o stranger_n have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o their_o crown_n deposition_n of_o late_a year_n attempt_v but_o not_o agnise_v to_o this_o present_a day_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o extra_n commu_n de_fw-fr maioritat_fw-la &_o obedient_a ¶_o unam_fw-la sanctâ—â—_n in_o addiâ—_n petri_n bern._n §_o respondeo_fw-la &_o diâ—â—_n 2._o cor._n 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o jesuit_n may_v not_o rebel_v their_o salvation_n be_v unsufficient_a in_o their_o judgement_n reâ—â—lat_fw-la 13._o 2._o cor._n 1â—_n the_o jesuite_n impatient_v to_o see_v themselves_o disappoint_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o a_o prince_n most_o dangerous_a god_n have_v provide_v patience_n for_o his_o saint_n not_o violence_n to_o conquer_v tyrant_n mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o luke_n 21._o rom._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o jesuite_n will_v fain_o be_v heathen_n the_o pope_n encourage_v subject_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n exod._n 20._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 13._o cardinal_n comos_n letter_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o her_o majesty_n that_o resolution_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o parry_n himself_o confess_v a_o pass_v good_a spirit_n that_o lead_v subject_n to_o murder_v their_o prince_n holiness_n fit_a for_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n abhor_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 26._o rom._n 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o jesuit_n allow_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v murder_v william_n chreicton_n letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n parryes_n confession_n under_o his_o own_o handwriting_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o murder_a of_o prince_n allow_v by_o their_o defence_n of_o catholic_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o he_o that_o may_v fight_v may_v kill_v war_n against_o the_o prince_n &_o murder_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v inevitable_a consequent_n the_o prince_n direct_o impugn_a by_o the_o jesuit_n arm_n the_o pharisy_n do_v but_o censure_n christ_n when_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n acts._n 7._o as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a that_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unfit_a weapon_n for_o christian_a man_n but_o fit_a for_o jesuite_n &_o heathen_n rom._n 12._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o our_o bond_n to_o christ_n more_o than_o to_o our_o prince_n we_o may_v yield_v god_n his_o due_n with_o out_o rebel_a against_o the_o prince_n marry_o that_o be_v by_o suffer_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n which_o the_o jesuite_n can_v brook_v the_o jesuite_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v away_o with_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n &_o therefore_o they_o imagine_v prince_n may_v be_v depose_v &_o by_o that_o colour_n also_o resist_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o how_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v depart_v for_o christ._n theod._n l._n man._n the_o haereâ—_n cap._n â—in_a exâ—â—_n de_fw-fr haereâ—_n husband_n parent_n and_o master_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n by_o god_n law_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o jesuit_n will_v punish_v prince_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o prince_n punish_v their_o subject_n heresy_n dissolve_v not_o matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o mat._n 19_o the_o subject_n more_o bind_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o his_o master_n the_o prince_n may_v discharge_v the_o servant_n but_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o subject_n 1._o pet._n 2._o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v set_v servant_n free_a from_o their_o master_n for_o any_o cause_n no_o law_n give_v the_o son_n leave_v to_o dishonour_v or_o disherit_v his_o father_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o if_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la civil_a war_n to_o displace_v they_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o wilful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o ordinance_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n opinion_n &_o practice_n for_o deposition_n of_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o false_a religion_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n velandis_fw-la the_o jesuit_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o dan._n cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22.25_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n calvine_n caluine_a wrest_a by_o the_o jesuite_n caluine_n say_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v against_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o subject_n may_v displace_v they_o with_o arm_n not_o a_o word_n of_o use_v weapon_n or_o violence_n in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o caluine_n dan._n 6._o caluin_n in_o 6._o dan._n vers_fw-la 22._o he_o defend_v his_o innocence_n with_o reverend_a word_n as_o every_o subject_n may_v not_o with_o violent_a weapon_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
brother_n beza_n in_o editione_n anno_fw-la 1564._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o congregation_n art_n 39_o the_o battle_n of_o druze_n the_o noble_n of_o france_n repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o guise_n the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n the_o king_n have_v neither_o age_n nor_o law_n to_o licence_v the_o guise_n to_o murder_v his_o people_n lâ—x_fw-la salica_n bezaes_n judgement_n of_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n beza_n in_o confession_n fidei_fw-la christianae_n &_o eiusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la papisticis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la collatione_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect_n 45._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 5._o sectio_fw-la 45._o privatman_n may_v disobey_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o not_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o to_o you_o sir_n slanderer_n the_o war_n of_o the_o french_a minister_n lewd_o pervert_v by_o the_o jesuite_n if_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o any_o prince_n that_o precept_n may_v be_v well_o disobey_v but_o not_o the_o prince_n displace_v infidel_n must_v be_v obay_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o precept_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n mat._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o defence_n of_o zuing._n lib._n 4._o epist_n zuing._n &_o oâ—col_n fol._n 186._o 4._o reg._n 21._o art_n 42._o explan_n fol._n 84._o the_o manifest_a forâ—es_n of_o common_a wealth_n make_v diverse_a man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n germany_n a_o free_a state_n and_o the_o emperor_n authority_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o german_n proportion_v their_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o country_n zuinglius_fw-la mean_v this_o of_o prince_n elect_v &_o limit_v 1._o sam._n 14._o 1._o chron._n 13._o 1._o king_n 12._o jerem._n 26._o god_n never_o require_v the_o people_n to_o displace_v their_o king_n but_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o wickedness_n explanat_fw-la articulo_fw-la 42._o ibidem_fw-la a_o tyrant_n inherit_v may_v not_o be_v displace_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la opinion_n ibidem_fw-la prince_n may_v neither_o be_v murder_v nor_o assault_v with_o any_o tumult_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la succession_n most_o usual_a in_o christian_n kingdom_n and_o allow_v by_o god_n himself_o psal._n 132._o 1._o sam._n 13._o 2._o king_n 10._o the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o goodman_n opinion_n cap._n 14._o à _fw-la pag._n 204._o ad_fw-la pag._n 212._o goodman_n private_a opinion_n long_o since_o correct_v by_o himself_o can_v prejudice_n the_o whole_a realm_n goodman_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v thrust_v from_o their_o crown_n but_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n john_n knoke_v ibiden_v pag._n 77._o sleid._n lib._n 17._o sleid._n lib._n 19_o lib._n 21._o the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o opinion_n and_o definition_n of_o luther_n sle_z hist._n li._n 8._o lib._n 21._o lib._n 22._o what_o luther_n teach_v of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n sleid._n lib._n 8._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o bar_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o any_o country_n sleid._n lib._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n permit_v resistance_n sleid._n lib._n 18._o not_o the_o 21._o as_o you_o quote_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o with_o condition_n sleid._n 22._o this_o be_v true_a in_o free_a state_n but_o not_o in_o absolute_a subject_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jes._n &_o the_o germane_a resistance_n no_o law_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o rage_n of_o popish_a persecutor_n be_v able_a to_o set_v good_a man_n beside_o their_o bias_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o bear_v arm_n though_o we_o allow_v none_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o warrant_v the_o same_o in_o some_o case_n the_o noble_n &_o commons_n may_v stand_v for_o the_o public_a regiment_n &_o law_n of_o their_o country_n christian_n kingdom_n may_v settle_v their_o state_n with_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n which_o the_o prince_n alone_o can_v alter_v the_o prince_n sword_n be_v his_o law_n &_o not_o his_o lust_n prince_n may_v be_v stay_v from_o tyranny_n by_o their_o own_o realm_n though_o not_o depose_v germany_n flaunders_n scotland_n france_n the_o jesuite_n forget_v how_o often_o the_o italian_n have_v rebel_v both_o against_o the_o emperor_n &_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o &_o in_o every_o nation_n what_o dissension_n &_o rebellion_n have_v be_v before_o our_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n wherewith_o this_o land_n be_v greeve_v and_o displease_v these_o be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o flat_a treason_n this_o easy_a punishment_n for_o twenty_o year_n show_v the_o goodness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o the_o mildness_n of_o her_o regiment_n this_o late_a severity_n the_o jes._n have_v provoke_v by_o their_o wilfulness_n the_o jesuite_n make_v rebellion_n a_o point_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o will_v the_o soon_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o it_o casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la qui_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it occurrunt_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la comissis_fw-la artic_a 55._o and_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v licence_v you_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o if_o you_o can_v what_o must_v you_o answer_v by_o this_o resolution_n of_o your_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o may_v till_o this_o position_n be_v recant_v by_o the_o jes._n a_o traitor_n &_o a_o jesuite_n can_v be_v sunder_v mat._n 22._o prince_n not_o depriveable_a by_o any_o mortal_a man_n luke_n 12._o john_n 18._o august_n in_o psal_n 47._o ibidem_fw-la the_o jesuite_n make_v the_o pope_n pride_n a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o pope_n key_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o the_o poor_a subject_n in_o this_o realm_n pastor_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o correction_n over_o prince_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o deprivation_n the_o pastor_n can_v force_v his_o flock_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 2._o pastors_n may_v not_o constrain_v but_o only_o persuade_v ibidem_fw-la bishop_n least_o of_o all_o man_n may_v correct_v with_o force_n compulsion_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a in_o bishop_n hilar._n ad_fw-la const._n lib._n 2._o imperfect_a bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v but_o with_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a orig._n in_o cap._n 13._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n god_n will_v not_o have_v crime_n revenge_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n can_v authorise_v violence_n or_o arm_n rom._n 13._o defendorâ—_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o martyr_n but_o heinous_a traitor_n the_o maintainer_n &_o abettor_n of_o this_o power_n put_v to_o death_n and_o none_o else_o the_o defence_n cap._n 1._o an._n 1583._o m._n slade_n m._n body_n the_o question_n of_o peter_n key_n as_o the_o jesuite_n expound_v they_o be_v no_o religion_n to_o subject_v the_o prince_n sword_n or_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o bull_n be_v treason_n by_o our_o law_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o usurp_a power_n be_v heresy_n not_o treason_n these_o treason_n be_v no_o trifle_n august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o no_o conspiracy_n so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o possess_v the_o heart_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n peter_n key_n wicked_o wrest_v to_o command_v the_o sword_n and_o dispose_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n a_o lewd_a deceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o call_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v none_o apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o magdebur_n in_o praefat_fw-la cent._n 7._o cal._n in_o 7._o cap._n amos._n body_n say_v so_o at_o andever_n but_o he_o lie_v the_o more_o apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o 1._o elizabethae_fw-la the_o statute_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v popish_a bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o king_n call_v supreme_a head_n a_o plain_a stile_n receive_v to_o avoid_v offence_n supreme_a head_n no_o more_o blasphemous_a in_o the_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o jesuite_n give_v that_o stile_n caluin_n mistake_v supreme_a by_o gardiner_n wily_a suggestion_n caluin_n in_o 7._o amos._n cal._n ibidem_fw-la steven_n gardiner_n expound_v supreme_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o regard_n of_o god_n oâ—_n his_o word_n how_o caluine_n understand_v supreme_a head_n supreme_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o person_n and_o not_o to_o thing_n we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o religion_n but_o power_n to_o receive_v &_o settle_v in_o her_o realm_n that_o which_o be_v
such_o as_o be_v worthy_a phi._n no._n theo._n then_o do_v you_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o himself_o to_o displace_v the_o wicked_a from_o their_o throne_n phi._n but_o under_o god_n theo._n if_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v this_o without_o a_o particular_a and_o precise_a warrant_n from_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o under_o god_n but_o as_o well_o as_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n do_v without_o god_n be_v against_o god_n saul_n but_o on_o with_o your_o example_n of_o samuel_n saul_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o sentence_n which_o samuel_n pronounce_v unto_o saul_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la king_n saul_n be_v depose_v theo._n grant_v he_o be_v by_o who_o be_v it_o do_v by_o god_n or_o by_o samuel_n phi._n god_n prescribe_v the_o sentence_n 24._o but_o samuel_n pronounce_v it_o theo._n in_o who_o name_n do_v samuel_n speak_v in_o god_n or_o his_o own_o phi._n in_o go_n theo._n say_v he_o more_o than_o god_n command_v he_o phi._n i_o think_v not_o theo._n then_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o god_n give_v the_o judgement_n against_o saul_n only_a samuel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v saul_n so_o much_o &_o that_o be_v sore_o against_o samuel_n will_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n which_o god_n reprove_v in_o he_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o example_n on_o your_o own_o head_n i_o trust_v god_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n as_o the_o pope_n phi._n what_o then_o the._n do_v all_o israel_n &_o judah_n sin_n in_o obey_v saul_n so_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o other_o anoint_v in_o his_o place_n phi._n they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n because_o saul_n keep_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a force_n notwithstanding_o his_o deposition_n theo._n do_v david_n sin_n in_o serve_v saul_n long_o after_o himself_o be_v anoint_v phi._n he_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o theo._n when_o david_n have_v saul_n alone_o in_o the_o cave_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o do_v he_o well_o to_o spare_v he_o phi._n he_o may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v he_o as_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v but_o he_o will_v not_o theo._n of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o a_o lie_n in_o david_n to_o call_v he_o his_o master_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v after_o his_o deposition_n phi._n he_o call_v he_o so_o in_o respect_n he_o have_v be_v so_o though_o present_o he_o be_v not_o so_o theo._n nay_o david_n affirm_v yâ—_z at_o that_o present_a 24._o he_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o after_o show_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o his_o courtesy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o asleep_a &_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o he_o say_v 26._o destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o be_v guiltless_a where_o david_n make_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o spare_v he_o but_o a_o sin_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o saul_n death_n 1._o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a say_v david_n to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anointed_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o fellow_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o ibidem_fw-la thy_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v witness_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v if_o all_o israel_n obey_v saul_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o if_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o anoint_v serve_v &_o honour_a saul_n as_o his_o master_n &_o call_v &_o count_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o &_o severe_o punish_v it_o in_o a_o other_o that_o do_v it_o how_o can_v you_o warrant_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n or_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o murder_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n without_o all_o authority_n from_o god_n presume_v to_o displace_v phi._n david_n may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v saul_n 17._o as_o s._n austen_n show_v against_o adamantius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n the._n the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a speak_v of_o saul_n &_o himself_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n say_v he_o on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o be_v guiltless_a he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a but_o of_o a_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o no_o lawful_a but_o a_o sinful_a deed_n for_o any_o man_n david_n himself_o not_o except_v to_o have_v kill_v saul_n in_o respect_n he_o then_o be_v &_o so_o continue_v till_o he_o die_v the_o lord_n anoint_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n without_o fear_n his_o word_n be_v 17._o david_n have_v his_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n king_n saul_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o spare_v he_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o prohibit_v imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la audierat_fw-la se_fw-la impunè_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vellet_fw-la inimico_fw-la yea_o rather_o he_o have_v hear_v at_o god_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v free_o handle_v a_o enemy_n how_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o so_o great_a authority_n he_o convert_v to_o courtesy_n theo._n adimantus_n hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a because_o the_o law_n as_o he_o think_v permit_v revenge_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n where_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v witness_n this_o objection_n saint_n augustine_n refall_v by_o show_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n command_v proceed_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n love_v and_o favour_v their_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o namely_o david_n that_o spare_v king_n saul_n his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n though_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v slay_v he_o philand_n saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v impunè_fw-la he_o may_v free_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o he_o object_n theoph._n whether_o that_o be_v saint_n augustine_n persuasion_n or_o a_o advantage_n take_v upon_o adimantus_n assertion_n the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o express_v of_o the_o twain_o i_o think_v the_o late_a to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o this_o be_v adimantus_n erroneous_a position_n that_o the_o law_n licence_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n and_o you_o may_v not_o well_o charge_v saint_n augustine_n therewith_o lest_o you_o bring_v he_o again_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o manichee_n error_n sure_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o ground_n his_o speech_n on_o this_o that_o saul_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v just_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v our_o case_n but_o on_o the_o permission_n of_o revenge_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o grant_v david_n toward_o his_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o towards_o their_o enemy_n marry_o that_o be_v no_o right_a exposition_n but_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o law_n sufficient_a to_o refute_v adimantus_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o but_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n augustine_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o credit_n otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n but_o that_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o sword_n lawful_o to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o law_n adjudge_v to_o die_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v this_o false_a conceit_n of_o god_n law_n that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v hate_v his_o enemy_n and_o love_v his_o neighbour_n they_o corrupt_o expound_v neighbour_n for_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n which_o he_o then_o prescribe_v they_o be_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n law_n these_o word_n then_o david_n have_v hear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o david_n saint_n augustine_n know_v none_o that_o he_o may_v do_v free_o what_o he_o will_v to_o a_o enemy_n be_v assume_v